new_a waldenses_n and_o sometime_o he_o call_v they_o german_a waldenses_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n ridley_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ann._n 1555._o give_v they_o this_o testimony_n those_o waldenses_n be_v man_n of_o far_o more_o learning_n godliness_n soberness_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n than_o i_o will_v have_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o time_n before_o i_o do_v read_v their_o book_n if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n heretofore_o i_o suppose_v sure_o great_a good_a may_v have_v come_v to_o christ_n church_n thereby_o the_o letter_n of_o martyr_n print_v ann._n 1564._o pag._n 78._o hier._n zanchius_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v when_o religion_n decay_v in_o the_o east_n god_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o angronia_n and_o merindol_n tom._n 4._o co_fw-la 720._o and_o have_v see_v their_o confession_n he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o crato_n i_o read_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o with_o much_o delight_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o brethren_n waldenses_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o see_v not_o only_o all_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o think_v also_o i_o see_v the_o sincere_a and_o true_o christian_a godliness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o only_a scope_n in_o their_o confession_n not_o to_o destroy_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v but_o to_o edify_v their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a and_o so_o the_o save_a rule_n of_o godliness_n cast_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o retain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a form_n of_o reformation_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a unto_o the_o same_o study_n after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o good_a brethren_n george_n abbot_n contra_fw-la d._n hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n sect_n 29._o say_v for_o this_o cause_n bellarmin_n in_o praefa_fw-la generali_fw-la controver_n join_v these_o together_o as_o heretic_n the_o berengarian_o petrobrusian_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiclenist_n hussites_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o lewes_n richcom_n another_o of_o that_o society_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o the_o lord_n plessis_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n for_o confirm_v their_o figurative_a sense_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v none_o for_o their_o doctor_n their_o ancient_n and_o their_o father_n but_o berengarius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n carolstad_n wicleff_n the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o waldenses_n the_o waldenses_n then_o say_v abbot_z and_o albigenses_n be_v we_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o of_o these_o be_v no_o small_a company_n for_o as_o du_fw-fr haillan_n hist_o lib._n 12._o in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n speak_v be_v drive_v from_o lion_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o lombardie_n where_o they_o so_o multiply_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v through_o italy_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o sicily_n as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v philippus_n augustus_n come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 1180._o which_o be_v now_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o albigenses_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o number_n he_o who_o read_v the_o story_n of_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v hold_v many_o gross_a wicked_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n mingle_v with_o their_o true_a doctrine_n but_o du_fw-fr haillan_n the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a chronicler_n of_o france_n and_o no_o partial_a witness_n on_o our_o behalf_n since_o his_o profession_n touch_v religion_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o write_v that_o story_n by_o henry_n iii_o have_v not_o so_o little_a wit_n but_o that_o he_o perceive_v these_o imputation_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o odium_fw-la and_o of_o purpose_n to_o procure_v their_o defamation_n see_v how_o wise_o he_o speak_v truth_n and_o yet_o so_o touch_v it_o that_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n although_o say_v he_o those_o albigenses_n have_v evil_a opinion_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o those_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o hate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o great_a prince_n against_o they_o so_o much_o as_o their_o liberty_n of_o speech_n do_v wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o blame_v the_o vice_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o to_o tax_v the_o vice_n and_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o universal_a hatred_n and_o which_o charge_v they_o with_o more_o evil_a opinion_n than_o they_o have_v so_o far_o abbot_n from_o haillan_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v ignorance_n so_o much_o as_o perverseness_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o glory_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o opposition_n and_o upbraid_v we_o with_o late_a original_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v old_a than_o luther_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o beforenamed_n reynerius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o clear_v that_o which_o du_fw-fr haillan_n say_v concern_v their_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o their_o apology_n which_o the_o waldenses_n of_o bohem_n write_v unto_o their_o king_n ladislaus_n about_o the_o year_n 1509._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o first_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o they_o say_v we_o wish_v your_o majesty_n know_v for_o what_o cause_n we_o do_v long_o ago_o forsake_v that_o separation_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n roman_a crew_n true_o the_o execrable_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o sow_v discord_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n compel_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o they_o through_o blind_a malice_n and_o insolent_a pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v deboach_v one_o against_o another_o and_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n &_o ecclesiastical_a love_n and_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o humanity_n do_v rattle_v one_o against_o another_o public_o not_o only_o with_o scurvy_a word_n but_o reproachful_a &_o contumelious_a writing_n and_o be_v shameless_o stir_v up_o one_o against_o another_o like_a atheist_n they_o forsake_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a key_n wholesome_a truth_n religious_a worship_n gracious_a piety_n sound_a faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o that_o albeit_o many_o have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v contrary_a as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o sheweth_z from_o m._n freher_n in_o bohem._n rer_n hist_o print_a at_o hanove_n pag._n 231._o the_o leonist_n be_v chaste_a and_o pag._n 232._o they_o eschew_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v filthy_a 2._o in_o the_o same_o place_n freher_n say_v in_o their_o language_n they_o be_v spare_v they_o eschew_v lie_n swear_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a so_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o common_a talk_n or_o for_o light_a cause_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o there_o and_o reynerius_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-fr catarrh_n &_o leonist_n print_a at_o paris_n an._n 1548._o say_v they_o dispense_v with_o oath_n for_o eschew_v death_n hence_o it_o appear_v they_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a but_o in_o that_o he_o add_v for_o eschew_v death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o misinterpretation_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o aen._n silvius_n and_o naucler_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o deadly_a sin_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v even_o for_o eschew_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o abovenamed_a history_n pag._n 222._o say_v when_o a_o heresiarch_n a_o glover_n in_o cheron_n be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o condemn_v we_o now_o for_o if_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o bear_v down_o we_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o 4._o in_o pag._n 232._o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o say_v ave_fw-la maria_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o five_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o be_v say_v they_o pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n a_o elder_a begin_v the_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o long_o or_o short_a as_o he_o think_v expedient_a and_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o use_v other_o prayer_n or_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o prescribe_v or_o stint_a form_n the_o six_o and_o
his_o progenitor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o custom_n observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o no_o legate_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o call_v petition_z or_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o richard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z cardinal_z of_o s._n eusebie_n have_v presume_v to_o enter_v as_o legate_n not_o be_v call_v nor_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o say_a proctor_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o england_n then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n lord_n protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n do_v protest_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o king_n mind_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n to_o admit_v or_o approve_v the_o come_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o any_o way_n or_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o his_o legantin_n authority_n either_o attempt_v or_o to_o be_v attempt_v in_o this_o respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a law_n and_o custom_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o act_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o their_o avarice_n and_o innovation_n be_v restrain_v but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o especial_o in_o england_n the_o persecution_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o edward_n the_o iii_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o ii_o and_o henry_n the_o iv_o and_o v._o though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o like_a cruelty_n but_o in_o scotland_n their_o act_n have_v more_o strength_n for_o when_o james_n kennedy_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n who_o found_v and_o perfect_v the_o most_o famous_a college_n of_o scotland_n now_o call_v the_o old_a college_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v an._n 1466_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n patrick_n graham_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o succeed_v but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n for_o the_o courtier_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v such_o election_n because_o by_o such_o mean_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o base_a man_n to_o wit_n canon_n give_v bishopric_n and_o monk_n make_v abbot_n and_o prior_n whereas_o say_v they_o all_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v reward_v punish_v and_o forgive_v according_a to_o the_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o that_o patrick_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o easy_o obtain_v andrews_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n from_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o not_o only_a confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n but_o likewise_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o that_o see_v and_o power_n to_o be_v legate_n for_o three_o year_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n ensue_a unto_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o dare_v not_o return_v into_o scotland_n for_o fie_o year_n but_o abode_n at_o rome_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v exclaim_v against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o year_n 1472._o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o return_v but_o send_v before_o he_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o legation_n they_o which_o be_v advance_v or_o hope_v for_o advancement_n by_o the_o king_n do_v fear_v that_o this_o legation_n will_v be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v the_o king_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v contemn_v by_o that_o bull_n his_o act_n be_v annul_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n then_o by_o act_n of_o council_n a_o herald_n be_v send_v unto_o patrick_n at_o his_o land_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o any_o house_n to_o inhabit_v he_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o these_o office_n until_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o king_n thereafter_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o with_o express_a charge_n that_o he_o attempt_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o that_o place_n so_o little_a authority_n for_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rector_n and_o then_o again_o accurse_v by_o husman_n the_o pope_n inquisitor_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n sevez_n be_v place_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o patrick_n be_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a prison_n whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a since_o the_o cause_n nor_o process_n be_v not_o make_v know_v except_o that_o he_o pay_v not_o the_o money_n for_o his_o bull_n of_o privilege_n other_o be_v so_o afraid_a at_o his_o misery_n that_o they_o attempt_v not_o to_o recover_v that_o privilege_n of_o election_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o the_o king_n do_v recommend_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o accept_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v upon_o unqualified_a man_n at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suit_n of_o courtier_n so_o great_a corruption_n follow_v buchan_n lib._n 12._o 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1465._o a_o carmelite_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v poor_a and_o beg_v the_o provincial_n of_o that_o order_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o other_o do_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o as_o teacher_n of_o pestiferous_a error_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o controversy_n go_v over_o the_o alps_o and_o pope_n paul_n the_o ii_o write_v his_o bull_n into_o england_n inform_v his_o prelate_n that_o it_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a heresy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v public_o beg_v and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a condemn_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n therefore_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 1473._o john_n goose_n or_o as_o some_o write_v john_n huss_n be_v burn_v on_o the_o tower-hill_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a martyr_n the_o next_o year_n a_o old_a matron_n about_o 90._o year_n of_o age_n johan_n boughton_n be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n and_o her_o daughter_n the_o lady_n young_a be_v in_o danger_n an._n 1498._o a_o godly_a man_n at_o babram_n in_o norfolk_n be_v burn_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o place_n a_o priest_n be_v burn_v who_o all_o the_o clark_n of_o canterbury_n can_v not_o remove_v from_o his_o faith_n the_o next_o year_n another_o be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n io._n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n 8._o about_o the_o year_n 1492._o robert_n blaketer_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n persocuter_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n of_o glascow_n a_o persocuter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glascow_n he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o vi_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o that_o three_o other_o diocy_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o sevez_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o nor_o his_o title_n because_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o former_a title_n upon_o this_o occasion_n both_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n go_v into_o faction_n at_o last_o they_o be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v call_v arch-bishop_n but_o saint_n andrews_n shall_v precede_v in_o the_o year_n 1494._o by_o this_o robert_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n thirty_o person_n from_o kyle_n and_o cunningham_n among_o these_o george_n campbel_n of_o cesnok_n adam_n reed_n of_o barskyne_v john_n campbel_n of_o newmills_n andrew_n shaw_n of_o polkennet_n etc._n etc._n the_o article_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n be_v 1._o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 2._o nor_o relic_n of_o saint_n 3._o christ_n give_v power_n unto_o peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 4._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v behind_o i_o satan_n 5._o after_o the_o consecration_n bread_n remain_v and_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o 6._o the_o pope_n deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n 7._o the_o mass_n profit_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 8._o the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o above_o god_n 9_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n 10._o true_a christian_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n by_o faith_n 10._o i'faith_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o miracle_n now_o 11._o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n only_o 12._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o doctor_n have_v write_v 13._o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o antichrist_n they_o be_v accuse_v upon_o other_o
regard_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n other_o ascribe_v predestination_n in_o all_o unto_o man_n consent_n condemn_v both_o part_n who_o adhere_v unto_o augustin_n say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o compound_n sense_n but_o damnable_a in_o a_o divide_a sense_n this_o distinction_n be_v call_v dark_a though_o it_o be_v declare_v thus_o as_o he_o who_o move_v can_v not_o stand_v still_o when_o he_o move_v but_o he_o may_v at_o another_o time_n the_o 3_o article_n the_o elect_v only_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o 6_o article_n those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a never_o receive_v grace_n in_o these_o be_v admirable_a concord_n say_v it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o many_o receive_v grace_n and_o afterward_o loose_v it_o and_o be_v damn_v as_o saul_n solomon_n luther_n as_o for_o the_o 6._o that_o calling_n be_v a_o ungodly_a derision_n when_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o nothing_o want_v on_o their_o side_n be_v not_o admit_v against_o the_o 5_o the_o justify_v can_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o ezekiel_n if_o the_o just_a leave_n his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o david_n fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o of_o peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o they_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o say_v a_o just_a man_n can_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o sin_v in_o every_o work_n the_o other_o article_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v condemn_v of_o temerity_n except_v extraordinary_a revelation_n when_o they_o come_v to_o frame_v decree_n of_o those_o three_o particulares_fw-la justification_n freewill_n and_o predestination_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o please_v all_o party_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n until_o the_o end_n of_o november_n scarce_o pass_v one_o day_n in_o which_o the_o legate_n take_v not_o some_o pain_n in_o change_v some_o word_n as_o he_o be_v advise_v now_o by_o one_o party_n and_o then_o by_o another_o until_o they_o be_v couch_v in_o this_o frame_n as_o â—hey_n be_v and_o then_o because_o of_o their_o ambiguity_n they_o please_v they_o all_o and_o the_o superintendent_n court_n of_o rome_n also_o as_o for_o the_o reformation_n the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a purpose_n and_o after_o much_o jangle_n a_o article_n be_v frame_v as_o the_o prelate_n will_v yet_o derogate_a nothing_o from_o no-residents_a except_o the_o inferior_a sort_n v._o in_o time_n of_o those_o dispute_n the_o emperor_n prevail_v in_o his_o war_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v jealous_a thought_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o before_o all_o germany_n synod_n variance_n concern_v &_o in_o the_o synod_n be_v subdue_v he_o consider_v the_o emperor_n may_v be_v along_o time_n busy_v there_o and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o vex_v he_o with_o force_n unless_o he_o can_v juduce_v the_o protestant_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n it_o seem_v too_o scandalous_a a_o remedy_n see_v they_o have_v treat_v seven_o month_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o publish_v therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o publish_v the_o â—hings_n that_o be_v already_o digest_v and_o then_o the_o protestant_n either_o will_v not_o come_v or_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o accept_v and_o the_o chief_a controversy_n consist_v in_o those_o point_n the_o victory_n be_v his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v good_a for_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v no_o controversy_n decide_v so_o as_o he_o direct_v at_o trenta_fw-la congregation_n be_v hold_v january_n 3._o 1547_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o session_n nevertheless_o on_o the_o 13_o day_n in_o the_o session_n the_o decree_n be_v publish_v and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v march_n 3_o the_o same_o year_n so_o to_o the_o dominican_n write_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la et_fw-la gratia_fw-la as_o a_o commentary_n on_o these_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n when_o these_o come_v abroad_o vega_n a_o franciscan_a set_v forth_o 15_o great_a book_n as_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o both_o allow_v the_o anathematism_n but_o in_o expound_v the_o canon_n they_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n who_o read_v they_o will_v marvel_n how_o those_o two_o lead_v man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o catharinus_n write_v different_o from_o they_o both_o give_v at_o least_o occasional_o all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o synod_n agree_v in_o word_n but_o never_o in_o sense_n each_o party_n dedicate_v their_o book_n unto_o the_o synod_n and_o print_v apology_n and_o antapology_n make_v complaint_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n do_v impute_v unto_o the_o synod_n that_o which_o they_o never_o say_v and_o bring_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v their_o own_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n be_v divide_v some_o neutral_n say_v they_o know_v no_o difference_n but_o allow_v the_o decree_n de_fw-fr santa_fw-it cruse_n go_v with_o vega_n and_o catharinus_n de_fw-fr monte_n be_v for_o the_o three_o party_n the_o bishop_n of_o biponto_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n the_o synod_n be_v a_o congregat_v body_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v they_o make_v they_o determine_v the_o truth_n though_o not_o understand_v by_o they_o as_o cajaphas_n prophesy_v other_o say_v god_n make_v reprobate_n to_o prophecy_n without_o understanding_n but_o believer_n prophesy_v by_o illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n other_o say_v divine_n say_v uniform_o synod_n do_v not_o deliberat_fw-la of_o faith_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o by_o humane_a disquisition_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v without_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o true_o they_o debate_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n when_o they_o be_v frame_v the_o decree_n every_o one_o refuse_v the_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o be_v all_o content_v with_o the_o word_n which_o they_o think_v appliable_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a in_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n wherein_a they_o all_o do_v agree_v as_o what_o be_v say_v against_o themselves_o but_o in_o all_o these_o broil_n behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v contrary_a interest_n so_o have_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o so_o have_v the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n even_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n and_o can_v never_o agree_v so_o that_o the_o old_a phrase_n vatinianum_fw-la odium_fw-la be_v turn_v into_o theologorum_fw-la bellum_fw-la when_o man_n will_v express_v a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n at_o that_o time_n all_o those_o party_n profess_v a_o unity_n and_o yet_o be_v clash_v one_o against_o another_o like_a flint-stone_n and_o god_n make_v the_o truth_n to_o spark_n out_o from_o among_o they_o even_o against_o all_o their_o will_n yea_o and_o to_o flash_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v busy_a to_o smother_v it_o vi_o after_o that_o session_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v assemble_v the_o 7_o session_n 7_o next_o day_n to_o advise_v of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o 7_o session_n in_o doctrine_n they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n where_o the_o next_o point_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n contain_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n hence_o arise_v a_o controversy_n which_o of_o the_o two_o to_o debate_v first_o or_o both_o joint_o the_o legate_n fear_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n incline_v unto_o the_o reason_n for_o beginning_n with_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v reformation_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o not-residence_n be_v yet_o remain_v here_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o some_o other_o hope_v to_o recover_v episcopal_a authority_n in_o their_o own_o diocy_n as_o when_o the_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n of_o case_n absolution_n dispensation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o know_v these_o i_o say_v bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o residence_n of_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o therefote_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v they_o from_o their_o charge_n neither_o dispense_v nor_o restrain_v their_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o legate_n and_o other_o do_v cunning_o shun_v that_o purpose_n and_o say_v his_o holiness_n understand_v to_o his_o great_a grief_n their_o former_a debate_n crave_v this_o question_n to_o be_v handle_v before_o himself_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o synod_n with_o his_o counsel_n and_o because_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n will_n no_o more_o speech_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o particular_a but_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o inconvenient_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o abuse_n of_o not-residence_n especial_o the_o plurality_n
to_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n so_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o majesty_n he_o reach_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n unto_o communicants_a his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v before_o the_o communion_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o disciple_n have_v their_o eye_n fix_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o sit_v at_o table_n reach_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o heaven_n unto_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o majesty_n reach_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n unto_o communicants_a his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o meat_n &_o drink_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n who_o thereby_o be_v feed_v nourish_v and_o grow_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n whence_o bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v the_o food_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o vapour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o to_o confer_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n have_v do_v its_o part_n so_o the_o bread_n eat_v and_o the_o wine_n be_v drunken_a in_o the_o h._n supper_n have_v do_v their_o part_n but_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v possess_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o maintain_v so_o heming_n about_o the_o year_n 1571._o this_o controversy_n wax_v hot_a for_o in_o witteberg_n case_n cruciger_n the_o late_a chr._n pezelius_n fr._n widebram_n henry_n moller_n and_o other_o be_v against_o the_o vbiquity_n and_o for_o it_o be_v these_o of_o jena_n chief_o and_o with_o they_o be_v sundry_a other_o town_n as_o brunswic_n luneburg_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o year_n augustus_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n conveen_v the_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n and_o leipsich_n into_o dresda_n there_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n and_o agree_v with_o luther_n and_o melanthon_n writing_n and_o they_o publish_v their_o consent_n against_o this_o consent_n lucas_n osiander_n and_o selneccer_n and_o jacob_n andreiae_n do_v publish_v other_o book_n the_o witteberger_n write_v their_o apology_n this_o contention_n wax_v hot_a and_o hot_a until_o the_o year_n 1577._o when_v george_n count_n of_o henneberg_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n say_v unto_o the_o elector_n the_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n do_v foster_v some_o error_n which_o can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v nor_o approve_v by_o the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o true_a peace_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n until_o these_o error_n be_v note_v and_o condemn_v the_o elector_n answer_v i_o wish_v a_o harmony_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n be_v mark_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a a_o work_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v further_o it_o according_a to_o my_o power_n george_n undertake_v it_o at_o that_o time_n the_o papist_n do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o division_n and_o say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n among_o they_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n that_o if_o any_o will_v leave_v papistry_n they_o know_v not_o unto_o what_o sect_n they_o shall_v cleave_v osiandet_fw-la histo_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o show_v another_o ground_n of_o their_o variance_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o unhappy_a interim_n the_o corruption_n and_o error_n which_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v amend_v and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o attempt_v reconciliation_n some_o do_v hold_v the_o point_v wherein_a they_o do_v agree_v at_o those_o several_a time_n and_o other_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o and_o melanthon_n who_o authority_n be_v much_o respect_v do_v for_o peace_n smooth_v his_o common_a place_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o for_o which_o cause_n the_o rigide_a sort_n call_v he_o a_o temporizer_n as_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o write_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n this_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o be_v subscribe_v also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o misnia_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o the_o elector_n and_o the_o count_n of_o henneberg_n meet_v again_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o lewes_n duke_n of_o wurtembergh_n after_o the_o solemnity_n these_o three_o be_v together_o the_o count_n show_v the_o duke_n what_o conference_n have_v be_v before_o for_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o division_n then_o by_o common_a advice_n lucas_n osiander_n and_o balthasar_n bidembachius_n two_o divine_n of_o wurtembergh_n be_v appoint_v to_o pen_v some_o overture_n for_o remove_v those_o controversy_n concordiae_fw-la libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la this_o be_v do_v so_o privy_o that_o no_o other_o know_v it_o but_o those_o prince_n yea_o their_o secretary_n hear_v not_o of_o it_o when_o those_o two_o have_v write_v their_o judgement_n be_v assemble_v at_o maulbron_n two_o divine_n of_o wurtembergh_n two_o of_o hennebergh_n and_o one_o of_o bada_fw-es they_o examine_v and_o change_v as_o they_o think_v expedient_a osiand_n lib._n cit._n cap._n 3._o then_o their_o work_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o he_o cail_v for_o jacob_n andreae_n chemnitius_n and_o selneccer_n and_o give_v they_o the_o book_n they_o judge_v it_o too_o brief_a and_o enlarge_v it_o with_o other_o argument_n and_o other_o question_n this_o book_n be_v send_v then_o unto_o sundry_a university_n and_o town_n to_o be_v free_o censure_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v add_v or_o impair_v they_o shall_v admonish_v ingenvous_o ibid._n cap._n 4._o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o brandeburgh_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 8000._o to_o wit_n by_o sundry_a prince_n imperial_a town_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o with_o the_o title_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o examine_v in_o a_o public_a synod_n and_o be_v still_o conceiled_a from_o those_o church_n which_o do_v oppose_v vbiquity_n and_o some_o within_o these_o prince_n dominion_n be_v displace_v for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o without_o any_o reason_n so_o it_o turn_v into_o the_o book_n of_o discord_n and_o make_v the_o great_a rent_n of_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v elleven_a head_n have_v first_o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o all_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v use_v as_o witness_n only_o the_o first_o head_n be_v of_o original_a sin_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o man_n nothing_o sound_a or_o uncorrupt_a and_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n only_o ii_o of_o the_o freewill_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o regeneration_n that_o god_n work_v the_o conversion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o hearken_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o make_v man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unwilling_a to_o see_v and_z will_n iii_o of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n god-man_n for_o which_o god_n absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n either_o by_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o faith_n trust_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o same_o neither_o shall_v a_o true_a believer_n doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o his_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n iv_o concern_v good_a work_n they_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n nor_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o regenerate_a be_v debtor_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o condemn_v those_o position_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o
who_o be_v most_o holy_a have_v give_v unto_o yourself_o what_o you_o have_v allow_v unto_o i_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o carry_v strength_n of_o mind_n in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o be_v call_v petrus_n à _fw-fr petra_n to_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o simon_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o so_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o yet_o only_o the_o see_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o see_v be_v but_o one_o in_o three_o place_n and_o have_v prevail_v pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la principatu_fw-la for_o he_o have_v advance_v the_o see_v where_o he_o will_v rest_v and_o finish_v his_o life_n and_o he_o have_v beautify_v the_o see_v whereinto_o he_o send_v the_o evangelist_n a_o disciple_n and_o he_o have_v strengthen_v the_o see_v antiochia_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v 7._o year_n albeit_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o see_v then_o the_o see_v be_v one_o and_o of_o one_o wherein_o now_o by_o divine_a authority_n three_o bishop_n do_v govern_v whatsoever_o good_a i_o do_v hear_v of_o you_o i_o account_v it_o my_o own_o and_o if_o you_o hear_v any_o good_a of_o i_o impute_v it_o unto_o your_o merit_n because_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o who_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o so_o far_o he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o title_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o bishop_n do_v oppose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o gregory_n be_v content_a to_o share_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o alexandria_n likewise_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n in_o his_o 55._o epistle_n call_v ambrose_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n certain_o not_o because_o any_o apostle_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o because_o as_o ambrose_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o at_o that_o time_n milan_n be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n his_o residence_n as_o basil_n say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n unto_o that_o town_n be_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a nation_n concredit_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ground_v in_o this_o manner_n upon_o so_o sandy_a reason_n have_v be_v usurp_v and_o enlarge_v by_o slight_a and_o might_n through_o many_o age_n and_o at_o that_o time_n give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n themselves_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o milan_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o supremacy_n as_o follow_v and_o therefore_o ravenna_n in_o contempt_n be_v call_v acephalos_fw-la or_o headless_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o phyl._n mornay_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la pag._n 117._o this_o boniface_n denounce_v a_o curse_n to_o all_o they_o who_o climb_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n by_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o bribery_n he_o ordain_v that_o bishop_n the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v by_o consent_n both_o of_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o be_v ratify_v when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v approve_v of_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n shall_v add_v his_o volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la platina_n gregory_n say_v he_o will_v not_o command_v but_o only_o he_o will_v intimate_v or_o show_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a lib._n 7._o ep._n 30._o but_o then_o boniface_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o their_o constitution_n grant_n and_o bull_n have_v no_o word_n so_o frequent_a as_o jubemus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la he_o sit_v 9_o month_n 4._o boniface_n four_o succeed_v a_o 608._o say_v onuphrius_n phocas_n give_v church_n paganisin_n creep_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n unto_o he_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v call_v pantheon_n that_o be_v of_o cybele_n and_o all_o other_o god_n and_o he_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o mary_n and_o all_o other_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v virgo_fw-la ac_fw-la martyr_n platin._n a_o noble_a change_n not_o from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n but_o from_o one_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o another_o neither_o be_v this_o his_o deed_n only_o but_o of_o many_o other_o pope_n as_o bellarmin_n show_v de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o and_o therefore_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 58._o say_v we_o know_v this_o be_v the_o old_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o build_v to_o each_o god_n their_o own_o temple_n to_o who_o imitation_n afterward_o christian_n begin_v to_o dedicate_v their_o church_n unto_o their_o divis._n in_o that_o chapter_n agrippa_n tax_v his_o romanist_n 1._o that_o they_o think_v god_n hear_v prayer_n more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o albeit_o christ_n bid_v enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v unto_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 2._o he_o reprove_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o church_n chapel_n and_o oratory_n build_v and_o adorn_v so_o sumptuous_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o poor_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v starve_v for_o want_n of_o necessary_n from_o augustin_n contra_fw-la maximin_n lib._n 1._o argum_fw-la 11._o de_fw-fr sp._n san._n we_o may_v learn_v a_o three_o fault_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o we_o build_v say_v he_o a_o church_n of_o stone_n or_o tree_n unto_o any_o most_o excellent_a angel_n be_v we_o not_o accurse_v and_o anathematise_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o than_o we_o give_v unto_o a_o creature_n that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o hereunto_o do_v bellarmin_n subscribe_v say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o build_v church_n and_o altar_n be_v a_o service_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o de_fw-fr beatit_fw-fr sanctor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o but_o in_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanctor_n he_o varnish_v this_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n say_v we_o build_v not_o church_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o to_o god_n but_o as_o monument_n to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n he_o add_v other_o answer_n but_o such_o as_o he_o trust_v not_o himself_o and_o the_o most_o solid_a as_o he_o say_v be_v holy_a house_n may_v be_v build_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o saint_n yet_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n or_o temple_n but_o basilica_n or_o memoria_fw-la to_o omit_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o word_n agrippa_n say_v before_o they_o build_v church_n unto_o their_o divi_z and_o erasmus_n on_o the_o margin_n above_o the_o forenamed_a word_n of_o augustine_n have_v mark_v this_o be_v do_v now_o to_o each_o one_o of_o the_o divi._n but_o experience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o name_n from_o saint_n nor_o be_v they_o call_v the_o memory_n or_o monument_n but_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n and_o in_o latin_a templa_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bellarmin_n witness_v de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o werefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v turn_v the_o old_a idolatry_n into_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n give_v their_o new_a god_n more_o fine_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n this_o boniface_n do_v first_o day_n all-hallow_a day_n ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v mass_n that_o day_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 6._o he_o turn_v his_o father_n house_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o sit_v 7._o year_n then_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a 6._o month_n for_o many_o strive_v for_o the_o pre-eminence_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n at_o last_o 5._o deusdedit_n or_o theodatus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n be_v choose_v and_o sit_v 3._o year_n this_o only_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n by_o a_o kiss_n only_o and_o that_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o infant_n shall_v not_o marry_v that_o infant_n be_v a_o woman_n platin._n and_o hereby_o he_o enlarge_v spiritual_a alliance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o gregory_n who_o alliance_n
ad_fw-la a_o 687._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 3._o say_v in_o the_o year_n 669._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v temporal_a government_n for_o aripert_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alps_n coctiae_fw-la pope_n the_o first_o temporal_a land_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o genua_n and_o a_o 714._o luithprand_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o gift_n as_o be_v write_v by_o ado._n vien_fw-it and_o blondus_fw-la dec_fw-la 1._o cap._n 10._o whereupon_o theod._n bibliander_n mark_v say_v bellarm._n that_o the_o first_o papal_a province_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 714._o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o talk_v of_o that_o forge_a donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n where_o be_v it_o all_o this_o time_n upon_o that_o passage_n of_o bellarmine_n andrew_n melvin_n master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n about_o the_o year_n 1605._o write_v thus_o if_o from_o the_o number_n 699._o wherein_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o will_v take_v off_o the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o christ_n 666._o the_o number_n 666._o birth_n till_o his_o death_n there_o remain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n pipin_n duke_n of_o austria_n come_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n sergius_n sit_v 13._o year_n and_o 8._o month_n and_o die_v a_o 701._o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o the_o heresy_n of_o former_a age_n and_o now_o the_o arrogant_a presumption_n of_o part_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o part_n prelate_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o part_n differ_v all_o one_o from_o another_o either_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o discipline_n and_o rite_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v too_o zealous_a each_o part_n call_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n most_o pitiful_a these_o part_n be_v 1._o the_o latin_n or_o western_a church_n which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o greek_n and_o with_o they_o the_o iberi_n slavoni_fw-la russi_n muscovite_n and_o other_o scatter_v through_o europe_n together_o with_o the_o patriarchal_a sea_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n all_o which_o be_v bring_v once_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n my_o aim_n have_v be_v principal_o to_o know_v the_o alteration_n of_o these_o two_o part_n at_o what_o time_n and_o where_o the_o schism_n begin_v and_o how_o it_o do_v wax_v and_o so_o have_v i_o follow_v as_o the_o matter_n and_o light_n of_o story_n give_v occasion_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o in_o lib._n 7._o ep._n 53._o write_v that_o all_o the_o four_o patriarch_n in_o the_o east_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o general_a counsel_n before_o it_o nor_o do_v they_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o 3._o the_o ethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n under_o prester-john_n in_o africa_n they_o use_v to_o bathe_v or_o baptize_v themselves_o every_o year_n in_o river_n not_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o they_o do_v it_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphany_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n baptism_n for_o this_o the_o romanist_n call_v they_o anabaptist_n but_o we_o will_v in_o century_n xiii_o hear_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v they_o orthodox_n they_o be_v circumcise_v by_o a_o old_a custom_n rather_o than_o of_o religion_n for_o herodotus_n in_o euterpe_n testify_v that_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o egyptian_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v circumcise_v 4._o the_o jacobite_n be_v so_o name_v from_o jacob_n zanzal_n a_o syrian_a and_o eutithian_a heretic_n who_o live_v a_o 613._o and_o more_o short_o they_o be_v call_v coptite_n as_o io._n scaliger_n de_fw-fr emend_v temp_n lib._n 5._o write_v from_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n where_o dioclesian_n slay_v 144000._o martyr_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n this_o sort_n be_v disperse_v in_o egypt_n arabia_n and_o chaldea_n they_o be_v also_o circumcise_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n tradition_n first_o in_o french_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a search_v the_o difference_n of_o all_o church_n and_o except_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n have_v not_o mark_v great_a difference_n of_o the_o abyssine_n and_o jacobite_n from_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v they_o pretend_v to_o have_v their_o name_n jacobite_v from_o jacob_n the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o the_o name_n copthes_fw-mi or_o cut_v because_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o in_o qu._n 5._o he_o say_v they_o call_v themselves_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n 5._o the_o nestorian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abjure_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorian_n yet_o keep_v still_o the_o name_n for_o hatred_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o eutithians_n they_o dwell_v disperse_v through_o persia_n india_n and_o tartary_n they_o use_v the_o chaldean_a language_n in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o their_o prelate_n reside_v in_o mosal_n or_o seleucia_n 6._o maronites_n dwell_v in_o lybia_n and_o phoenicia_n they_o use_v the_o arabian_a tongue_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v bell_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o other_o in_o the_o east_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o enemy_n till_o this_o day_n not_o so_o much_o by_o strength_n or_o number_n of_o soldier_n as_o by_o situation_n of_o the_o mountain_n 7._o the_o armenian_n use_n only_o their_o own_o language_n but_o be_v infect_v with_o fond_a heresy_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o human_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o have_v a_o incorruptible_a body_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o this_o body_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o own_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipper_n of_o a_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v across_o worshipper_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o pope_n lucius_n the_o ii_o accept_v they_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o roman_n hate_v they_o as_o heretic_n but_o deal_v discreet_o with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v to_o draw_v they_o unto_o their_o obedience_n they_o call_v their_o archbishop_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n 8._o the_o georgian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o st._n george_n who_o badge_n they_o carry_v they_o dwell_v in_o media_n persia_n and_o about_o the_o caspian_a sea_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n both_o in_o language_n rite_n and_o doctrine_n 9_o suriani_n be_v so_o name_v from_o sur_n a_o city_n of_o assyria_n and_o also_o be_v call_v samaritani_n they_o have_v the_o same_o language_n which_o the_o saracen_n have_v and_o religion_n with_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o they_o have_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o mozarabe_n who_o dwell_v first_o in_o arabia_n and_o thence_o they_o go_v in_o colony_n into_o africa_n and_o then_o into_o spain_n but_o none_o of_o they_o remain_v till_o this_o day_n because_o they_o will_v not_o contract_v with_o any_o of_o another_o religion_n in_o their_o service_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o use_v the_o latin_a language_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o will_v not_o change_v in_o sundry_a other_o article_n these_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a church_n the_o most_o part_n of_o which_o agree_v in_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n than_o those_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v so_o that_o among_o the_o blind_a pagan_n and_o blasphemous_a mahumetist_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v invocate_v by_o some_o christian_n with_o more_o piety_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v than_o among_o other_o where_o there_o be_v great_a liberty_n and_o clearness_n of_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v we_o must_v think_v some_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o the_o rain_n come_v from_o heaven_n return_v not_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bud_v so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 55._o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o universal_a shepherd_n of_o they_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o forenamed_a catholic_n tradition_n in_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o 5._o question_n say_v there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a since_o that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o multitude_n
from_o thence_o he_o write_v unto_o abbas_n bobiensis_fw-la against_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o unto_o eustasius_n abbot_n of_o lexovien_n exhort_v he_o to_o leave_v those_o rite_n eustasius_n and_o his_o convent_n exclude_v he_o out_o of_o their_o society_n he_o have_v his_o refuge_n to_o apellin_n bishop_n of_o genua_n who_o with_o some_o other_o draw_v king_n lotharius_n to_o their_o side_n for_o remove_v of_o this_o controversy_n be_v assemble_v the_o 4._o council_n at_o matiscon_n in_o burgundy_n there_o agrestin_n accuse_v eustasius_n of_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n contrary_a to_o canonical_a institution_n for_o example_n they_o do_v use_v to_o lick_v a_o cockle_n mark_v with_o a_o cross_n they_o use_v hallowing_n when_o they_o go_v in_o or_o out_o of_o a_o house_n they_o multiply_v prayer_n and_o collect_v in_o the_o mass_n they_o ridiculous_o cut_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n eustasius_n repli_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v able_a to_o put_v away_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n will_v keep_v thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o go_v out_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o for_o prayer_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v to_o pray_v continual_o the_o bishop_n do_v condemn_v agrestin_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o rite_n creep_v in_o and_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o be_v but_o private_a person_n and_o the_o abettor_n be_v please_v with_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 7._o ex_fw-la vita_fw-la eustas_n abb_n 16._o about_o that_o time_n the_o number_n of_o patriarch_n be_v augment_v unto_o the_o patxiarch_n more_o patxiarch_n former_a five_o that_o be_v authorize_v at_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n be_v number_v the_o see_v of_o thessalonica_n ephesus_n trimatus_n creta_n which_o be_v so_o name_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o west_n ravenna_n caralis_n aquileia_n gradus_fw-la milan_n toledo_n canterbury_n york_z etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o place_n be_v name_v patriarch_n great_a high-priest_n primat_n archpriest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v under_o they_o some_o more_o and_o some_o few_o bishop_n and_o the_o world_n be_v possess_v with_o ambition_n among_o they_o all_o two_o only_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n with_o great_a emulation_n to_o wit_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n do_v entitle_v they_o so_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o his_o competitour_n spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o sectio_fw-la 16._o 17._o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o west_n mahometans_n of_o the_o mahometans_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n spread_v in_o the_o east_n and_o ambition_n wax_v in_o both_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mahometans_n begin_v in_o asia_n the_o ancient_n as_o epiphanius_n in_o panar_n cap._n 1._o and_o jerom_n in_o ezek._n 25._o call_v they_o sarazen_n suidas_n and_o some_o other_o derive_v the_o name_n from_o sarraca_n a_o city_n in_o arabia_n where_o they_o live_v other_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sarac_n which_o in_o jer._n 2._o 23._o be_v translate_v traverse_v because_o they_o do_v live_v by_o robbery_n they_o themselves_o deduce_v the_o name_n from_o sarah_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v people_n of_o arabia_n and_o first_o bring_v into_o a_o monarchy_n by_o mahumet_n writer_n do_v vary_v of_o what_o parent_n he_o be_v he_o be_v bold_a and_o public_a and_o enrich_v by_o marriage_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v and_o after_o he_o be_v increase_v by_o dissension_n of_o prince_n as_o the_o particular_a history_n declare_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o their_o rise_n be_v they_o have_v fight_v with_o heraclius_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o after_o the_o peace_n they_o seek_v their_o arrear_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n treasurer_n say_v we_o have_v it_o not_o to_o pay_v the_o roman_a and_o greek_a soldier_n and_o this_o kennel_n of_o dog_n be_v most_o impudent_a they_o be_v so_o wrathful_a at_o these_o word_n that_o immediate_o they_o invade_v syria_n and_o take_v damascus_n phoenicia_n and_o mesopotamia_n they_o exerce_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a name_n heraclius_n fight_v divers_a time_n against_o they_o and_o may_v have_v destroy_v they_o but_o he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o disperse_v they_o lest_o diversity_n of_o religion_n may_v occasion_v sedition_n among_o they_o mahumet_n with_o advice_n of_o sergius_n a_o monk_n who_o be_v banish_v from_o constantinople_n for_o nestorianism_n and_o of_o john_n a_o arrian_n priest_n and_o of_o selas_n a_o jewish_a astrologer_n and_o barras_n a_o persian_a patch_v a_o new_a religion_n among_o all_o these_o sect_n and_o pleasant_a to_o natural_a man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v many_o unto_o he_o and_o hold_v they_o together_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o alcoran_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v he_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o deni_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o despise_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n he_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o lawgiver_n but_o very_o silly_a and_o unmeet_a for_o government_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o sufficient_o powerful_a not_o by_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o moses_n but_o by_o sword_n to_o hold_v man_n under_o obedience_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n he_o retain_v some_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o general_a and_o natural_a principle_n he_o hold_v circumcision_n to_o confirm_v his_o people_n in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o he_o permit_v to_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o flesh_n except_o swine_n flesh_n and_o what_o be_v strangle_v he_o teach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n votive_a that_o be_v in_o sickness_n or_o danger_n to_o vow_v a_o lamb_n or_o bullock_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n estate_n neither_o shall_v these_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v the_o skin_n head_n foot_n and_o four_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n another_o four_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a a_o three_o quarter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o neighbour_n and_o the_o offerer_n keep_v the_o last_o quarter_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n bart._n georgieviz_n a_o hungarain_a the_o origin_n imper._n turcici_n say_v they_o keep_v the_o friday_n holy_a for_o difference_n from_o jew_n and_o christian_n they_o have_v prayer_n five_o time_n daily_o 1._o before_o the_o sunrising_n 2._o at_o the_o rise_n 3._o at_o noon_n 4._o before_o sunsetting_a 5._o two_o hour_n thereafter_o unto_o all_o who_o observe_v his_o religion_n he_o promise_v victory_n and_o wealth_n in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o pleasure_n with_o all_o delight_n in_o meat_n drink_n and_o venery_n in_o paradise_n in_o a_o word_n he_o gather_v all_o heresy_n into_o one_o he_o damn_v wine_n with_o severus_n he_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o messalian_o he_o deni_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n with_o the_o ambian_o he_o maintain_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a with_o origenes_n and_o the_o imaginary_a suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o basilides_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n with_o saturninus_n he_o permit_v polygamy_n and_o divorcement_n upon_o any_o occasion_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o deride_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o compel_v not_o to_o obedience_n and_o forbid_v revenge_n to_o which_o his_o religion_n direct_v by_o all_o mean_n he_o say_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o nation_n as_o descend_v from_o sarah_n and_o therefore_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o accept_v mahumetism_n or_o abide_v in_o perpetual_a bondage_n he_o promise_v that_o they_o who_o fight_v courageous_o in_o battle_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o their_o soul_n go_v straight_o with_o their_o body_n into_o paradise_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_v with_o heat_n or_o cold_a but_o clothe_v with_o fine_a vesture_n and_o have_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o dainty_a food_n etc._n etc._n by_o such_o promise_n he_o ti_v soldier_n to_o their_o captain_n and_o make_v they_o to_o despise_v all_o danger_n he_o command_v strict_o discipline_n in_o war_n that_o none_o dare_v plunder_v without_o permission_n or_o if_o any_o do_v he_o be_v punish_v without_o mercy_n he_o appoint_v ordinary_a attendant_n on_o such_o thing_n
they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o will_v ever_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v matth._n 20_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v ..._o to_o give_v his_o soul_n in_o redemption_n for_o many_o 4._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n save_v who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o that_o all_o be_v save_v who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o his_o will_n those_o be_v save_v whosoever_o be_v not_o save_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o do_v that_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o say_v prudent_a although_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o subscribe_v in_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n the_o church_n have_v universal_o consent_v yet_o these_o be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n clear_v from_o his_o froward_a exposition_n by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o bless_a aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o augustine_n with_o other_o 214_o bishop_n and_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o many_o both_o epistle_n and_o book_n all_o the_o church_n to_o day_n rejoice_v in_o confess_v preach_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v this_o epistle_n of_o prudentius_n be_v in_o the_o 2_o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o french_a counsel_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o affirm_v although_o history_n do_v not_o express_v whether_o aeneas_n do_v subscribe_v these_o article_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 99_o epistle_n of_o lupus_n ferarien_n where_o he_o commend_v this_o aeneas_n and_o say_v that_o prudentius_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v confirm_v his_o ordination_n by_o authority_n of_o lotharius_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v an._n 855._o at_o valentia_n the_o canon_n thereof_o follow_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o baronius_n concern_v it_o general_o say_v the_o bishop_n think_v good_a to_o bring_v no_o other_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n than_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o sincerity_n teach_v former_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n at_o arausicane_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v cleave_v in_o all_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o perish_v because_o as_o some_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v send_v unto_o hincmar_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o writing_n condemn_v these_o error_n but_o vsser_n tax_v baronius_n that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n slender_o and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o hincmar_n and_o from_o act_n of_o synod_n convince_v he_o especial_o he_o declare_v from_o a_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o of_o lion_n concern_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n think_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o reprobate_n remain_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n charles_n the_o bald_n do_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o bonoile_n by_o paris_n and_o another_o in_o september_n at_o nielph_n where_o he_o give_v unto_o hincmar_n the_o article_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o valentia_n and_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o gotteschalk_n that_o hincmar_n shall_v answer_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o after_o three_o year_n hincmar_n do_v return_v a_o great_a book_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o of_o man_n freewill_n as_o flodoard_v show_v hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13_o and_o that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o that_o great_a volumn_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o valentian_n synod_n lessen_v and_o therefore_o an._n 859_o charles_n call_v another_o synod_n in_o audemantunno_n lingonum_fw-la where_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o valentian_n synod_n be_v voice_v and_o confirm_v again_o and_o proclaim_v only_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n they_o express_v not_o the_o four_o article_n because_o they_o perceive_v hincmar_n be_v offend_v by_o so_o express_v condemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o thereby_o have_v neglect_v the_o limit_n and_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o they_o do_v add_v the_o name_n of_o john_n scot_n unto_o the_o nineteen_o article_n this_o synod_n be_v call_v lingonensis_n in_o council_n gall._n tom_n 3._o after_o 14_o day_n be_v a_o more_o frequent_a synod_n of_o twelve_o province_n at_o saponaria_n a_o village_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tullen_a where_o be_v king_n charles_n and_o his_o nephew_n lotharius_n and_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n there_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o carisiac_a article_n be_v read_v again_o and_o again_o great_a contention_n be_v between_o remigius_n and_o hincmar_n with_o their_o follower_n the_o one_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o article_n of_o gotteschalk_n but_o as_o hincmar_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a unto_o charles_n the_o bald_a the_o stir_n be_v calm_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o archbishop_n remigius_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o next_o synod_n the_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o agree_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n all_o shall_v hold_v together_o unanimous_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v so_o soon_o close_v because_o of_o the_o murmur_n in_o the_o country_n all_o this_o time_n gotteschalk_n be_v still_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o haultvillier_n whence_o he_o send_v forth_o first_o a_o short_a confession_n and_o then_o a_o large_a one_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o crave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a synod_n wherein_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o error_n altogether_o take_v away_o and_o he_o lament_v that_o for_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n truth_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o adversary_n follow_v not_o charity_n and_o refuse_v verity_n only_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v victorious_a now_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v concern_v his_o confession_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o both_o party_n i_o gather_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o punishment_n howbeit_o there_o be_v also_o some_o difference_n concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o conversion_n or_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o because_o hincmar_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o prâ—destinatians_n whence_o be_v the_o word_n prâ—destinatians_n pope_n nicolaus_n and_o semipelagian_o make_v mention_n of_o heretic_n who_o they_o call_v praedestinati_fw-la or_o praedestinatiani_n here_o i_o add_v concern_v that_o name_n that_o the_o first_o who_o mention_v it_o be_v he_o who_o write_v the_o continuation_n of_o ierom_n chronicle_n for_o he_o about_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n write_v say_v at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o heresy_n of_o praedestinati_fw-la which_o have_v the_o beginning_n from_o augustine_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v vsser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 2._o in_o two_o old_a manuscript_n one_o in_o the_o king_n bibliotheke_n and_o another_o in_o the_o benedictines_n at_o cambridge_n although_o in_o the_o print_a book_n it_o be_v not_o say_v from_o augustine_n but_o from_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n be_v ill_o understand_v and_o certain_o these_o word_n of_o hincmar_n be_v frivolous_a since_o pope_n celestine_n do_v not_o write_v against_o such_o a_o heresy_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n and_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o prosper_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n which_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n write_v say_v many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n massily_n think_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o your_o holiness_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n whatsoever_o you_o
canon_n as_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o gregory_n confess_v lib._n 7._o ind_z 2._o epist_n 63_o but_o either_o his_o own_o or_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v there_o of_o one_o scholasticus_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v continue_v for_o they_o hold_v sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v confute_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n first_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a singular_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o wine_n 4._o that_o man_n attain_v salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n by_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o all_o these_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n first_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o say_v a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n petimus_fw-la uti_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la here_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n gift_n sacrifice_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o many_o gift_n nor_o many_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v one_o gift_n joh._n 4._o 10._o and_o one_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 2d_o &_o 10._o 10._o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o canon_n say_v we_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o gregory_n will_v have_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o a_o blessing_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n eternal_o i_o believe_v gregory_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n so_o and_o after_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o consecration_n it_o be_v say_v supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la &_o accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o which_o be_v please_v to_o look_v with_o a_o favourable_a and_o gracious_a countenance_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o servant_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o immaculate_a hosty_a which_o thy_o highpriest_n melchisedek_n offer_v unto_o thou_o whether_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedek_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v certain_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o think_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v believer_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o offering_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n most_o gracious_a father_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n sake_n and_o we_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v accept_v ..._o these_o gift_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la servitutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cunctae_fw-la familiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la placatus_fw-la accipias_fw-la i._n e._n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v pacify_v will_v accept_v this_o oblation_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o we_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o family_n who_o can_v think_v that_o gregory_n do_v mean_a by_o these_o word_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n again_o it_o be_v say_v quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n which_o oblation_n o_o thou_o almighty_a we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v in_o all_o respect_n bless_a ascribe_v ratify_v reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a can_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o word_n we_o offer_v unto_o thy_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o of_o what_o thou_o have_v give_v and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o word_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n concern_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o since_o these_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o proper_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n certain_o in_o the_o mass_n no_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n answer_n first_o for_o the_o word_n sancta_fw-la it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n offering_n in_o respect_n of_o dedication_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a hosty_a and_o the_o more_o if_o we_o take_v they_o with_o the_o word_n precede_v we_o beseech_v thou_o humble_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o thou_o will_v accept_v and_o bless_v these_o holy_a oblation_n as_o for_o the_o word_n illibata_fw-la alcwin_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o raban_n as_o some_o write_v the_o divin_n offic._n say_v illibata_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praegustata_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la illibata_fw-la be_v not_o as_o yet_o taste_v but_o abide_v whole_a yea_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v by_o dona_fw-la munera_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v commend_v with_o several_a name_n and_o what_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v munera_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o not_o asleep_o singular_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n i_o know_v also_o that_o illibata_fw-la signify_v not_o offer_v and_o that_o signification_n do_v more_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v second_o transubstantiation_n 2._o transubstantiation_n concern_v transubstantiation_n the_o canon_n say_v quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la ..._o benedictam_fw-la ...._o facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la here_o they_o say_v be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o first_o if_o all_o these_o word_n be_v consider_v together_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o i_o say_v the_o word_n quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la benedictam_fw-la ratam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v bless_v ...._o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o we_o crave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o body_n 2._o i_o trust_v none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n fiat_fw-la do_v necessary_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a and_o if_o that_o word_n can_v in_o that_o place_n admit_v another_o signification_n it_o prove_v not_o either_o of_o the_o two_o and_o far_o less_o both_o and_o so_o we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o one_o word_n i_o have_v already_o twice_o show_v how_o raban_n expound_v the_o word_n for_o a_o sign_n figure_n seal_n and_o representation_n and_o here_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifa_n christ_n be_v once_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v every_o day_n sacrifice_v unto_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o false_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o sacrament_n have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o for_o this_o similitude_n they_o oft_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v call_v his_o blood_n so_o far_o augustine_n and_o i_o can_v add_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_n but_o i_o say_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n then_o observe_v first_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quà m_fw-la pateretur_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la 2._o after_o the_o consecration_n offerimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la majestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la ex_fw-la donis_fw-la tuis_fw-la ac_fw-la datis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la ...._o panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la
necessity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o in_o his_o almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a majesty_n as_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n ere_o they_o be_v do_v foreknow_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v such_o of_o their_o own_o will_n nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o prejudice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n nor_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v perish_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v good_a and_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n continue_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n or_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n ca._n 3._o but_o concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n it_o please_v and_o faithful_o do_v please_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mass_n one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dis-honour_n we_o confident_o confess_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o life_n and_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n precede_v the_o good_a merit_n but_o in_o the_o damnation_n of_o they_o who_o perish_v their_o wicked_a merit_n precede_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o predestination_n god_n have_v only_o appoint_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v either_o in_o his_o gracious_a mercy_n or_o just_a judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v which_o have_v do_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a he_o foreknow_v their_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o predestine_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v foreknow_v and_o because_o he_o be_v just_a he_o do_v predestine_v the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v their_o merit_n for_o with_o he_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v as_o well_o a_o fix_a decree_n as_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o scorner_n prov._n 19_o of_o this_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o future_a thing_n be_v already_o do_v may_v that_o well_o be_v understand_v eccles_n 3_o i_o know_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o take_v from_o it_o and_o god_n do_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v fear_v before_o he_o but_o that_o any_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n predestinate_v unto_o evil_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o we_o not_o only_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o even_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v believe_v such_o evil_a with_o all_o detestation_n as_o do_v the_o arausicane_a synod_n we_o say_v anathema_n unto_o they_o ca._n 4._o item_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o so_o great_a a_o error_n which_o have_v begin_v in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o some_o as_o their_o writing_n declare_v define_v that_o it_o be_v shed_v even_o for_o the_o wicked_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n and_o o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n it_o please_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v simple_o and_o faithful_o according_a to_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a truth_n that_o this_o price_n be_v give_v for_o they_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o ...._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o moreover_o the_o four_o article_n that_o be_v define_v unadvised_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o our_o brethren_n at_v carisiac_n for_o their_o inutility_n be_v also_o error_n contrary_a unto_o truth_n and_o likewise_o other_o thing_n conclude_v foolish_o in_o the_o 19_o syllogism_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o glorious_a with_o no_o secular_a literature_n although_o it_o be_v boast_v otherwise_o in_o which_o rather_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v find_v we_o discharge_v they_o altogether_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o inhibit_v they_o that_o those_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v altogether_o shun_v and_o we_o do_v judge_n that_o introducer_n of_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v correct_v lest_o they_o be_v smite_v more_o severe_o ca._n 5._o we_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v firm_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o true_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n because_o neither_o can_v be_v true_a regeneration_n in_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o true_a redemption_n see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o nothing_o in_o mockage_n but_o altogether_o all_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o rely_v upon_o its_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o redeem_v some_o be_v save_v by_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v faithful_o in_o their_o redemption_n hear_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o lord_n matth._n 10._o &_o 24_o who_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n in_o vain_a through_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o life_n then_o to_o keep_v it_o attain_v no_o way_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n see_v in_o both_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godly_a doctor_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o all_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o body_n with_o clean_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o change_n and_o again_o for_o they_o which_o sin_n willing_o after_o the_o receive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_z he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n ....._o ca._n 6._o item_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o without_o which_o never_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v live_v bless_o and_o of_o freewill_n which_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o man_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v renew_v and_o heal_v in_o his_o believer_n we_o believe_v constant_o and_o with_o full_a faith_n the_o same_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o the_o arausican_n and_o african_a synod_n have_v profess_v what_o the_o bless_a high-priest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v have_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o presume_v to_o decline_v no_o way_n into_o another_o side_n concern_v nature_n and_o grace_n but_o we_o reject_v altogether_o the_o foolish_a question_n and_o almost_o the_o fable_n of_o old_a woman_n and_o scot_n pottage_n which_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n can_v digest_v and_o which_o have_v miserable_o and_o lamentable_o arisen_a in_o these_o most_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a time_n unto_o a_o heap_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n lest_o christian_n mind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o they_o what_o they_o say_v here_o of_o scot_n pottage_n they_o understand_v that_o treatise_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o have_v borrow_v the_o phrase_n from_o jerom_n prologue_n on_o jerem._n lib._n 1._o speak_v of_o celestius_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n a_o briton_n and_o not_o a_o scot._n and_o from_o this_o word_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 855._o §_o 1._o write_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o some_o vagr_a scot_n of_o who_o gotteschalk_n be_v the_o prime_a man_n and_o thereby_o have_v bring_v not_o only_o his_o binius_fw-la &_o
possevinus_n but_o also_o our_o zeth_n celvisius_n into_o this_o historical_a error_n whereas_o neither_o be_v gotteschalk_n a_o scot_n nor_o of_o one_o accord_n with_o this_o john_n scot_n as_o we_o have_v clear_v before_o 9_o at_o macra_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o rheims_n be_v a_o synod_n an._n 881._o there_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o show_v that_o only_a christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o as_o the_o one_o have_v need_n of_o the_o other_o so_o neither_o shall_v a_o king_n assume_v priestly_a power_n nor_o a_o priest_n meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o usurp_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o â—ome_v not_o to_o show_v what_o power_n belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n they_o do_v recite_v a_o synodal_n homily_n of_o gregory_n the_o i_o wherein_o the_o ambition_n of_o priest_n be_v tax_v in_o these_o word_n because_o we_o have_v slip_v into_o external_a purpose_n partly_o through_o barbarous_a clamour_n and_o partly_o through_o negligence_n of_o our_o time_n and_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o our_o punishment_n be_v call_v bishop_n who_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o not_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o we_o do_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v silent_a when_o they_o be_v welter_v in_o their_o wicked_a work_n nor_o do_v we_o reach_v the_o hand_n of_o correction_n they_o perish_v daily_o with_o much_o wickedness_n and_o we_o be_v careless_a when_o we_o see_v they_o go_v into_o hell_n but_o how_o can_v we_o amend_v the_o life_n of_o other_o since_o we_o have_v little_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o for_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o secular_a care_n that_o we_o be_v unsensible_a of_o what_o be_v within_o because_o we_o do_v affect_v so_o much_o other_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o with_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a care_n our_o mind_n be_v harden_v from_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o when_o with_o the_o very_a use_n we_o be_v harden_v in_o the_o action_n of_o adam_n world_n we_o can_v be_v soften_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o extraneal_a action_n we_o do_v forget_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o action_n we_o forsake_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o do_v wait_v on_o earthly_a affair_n we_o take_v on_o we_o the_o place_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v drown_v with_o earthly_a action_n it_o be_v very_o fulfil_v in_o we_o what_o be_v write_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o people_n when_o we_o go_v not_o beyond_o they_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n behold_v now_o be_v not_o any_o secular_a action_n which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o priest_n we_o see_v with_o how_o heavy_a a_o sword_n the_o world_n be_v strike_v and_o with_o what_o rod_n the_o people_n do_v daily_o perish_v who_o fault_n be_v this_o but_o we_o behold_v town_n be_v waste_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v monastery_n be_v throw_v down_o the_o field_n lie_v waste_v and_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o people_n death_n who_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o life_n for_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o people_n beat_v down_o because_o through_o our_o sloth_n they_o be_v not_o instruct_v unto_o life_n let_v we_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n who_o be_v ever_o convert_v by_o our_o teach_n or_o be_v admonish_v by_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o luxury_n by_o our_o information_n who_o have_v forsake_v pride_n or_o avarice_n here_o we_o be_v call_v shepherd_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o eternal_a shepherd_n can_v we_o bring_v thither_o any_o flock_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o our_o preach_n but_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o can_v hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o place_n in_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o life_n so_o far_o they_o 10._o in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o this_o century_n be_v many_o synod_n in_o england_n and_o do_v treat_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n but_o only_o for_o jurisdiction_n and_o revenge_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n hen._n spelman_n council_n about_o the_o year_n 887._o be_v a_o synod_n under_o king_n alfred_n at_o least_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ten_o command_n and_o omit_v the_o second_o for_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n he_o say_v the_o ten_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n on_o this_o place_n will._n lambard_n who_o do_v translate_v these_o law_n out_o of_o the_o saxonish_a into_o latin_a say_v this_o omission_n of_o the_o second_o command_n be_v not_o his_o fault_n nor_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n but_o of_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n for_o say_v he_o since_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o time_n that_o for_o conciliate_a authority_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o think_v good_a to_o diminish_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n 11._o at_o triburia_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o 22_o german_a bishop_n an._n 895._o at_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n in_o ca._n 1._o he_o command_v to_o apprehend_v all_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o man_n judgement_n which_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o rebellious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v and_o so_o happen_v to_o be_v kill_v they_o who_o kill_v they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o censure_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a ca._n 6._o if_o any_o come_v presumptuous_o into_o a_o church_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n he_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o sacrilege_n ca._n 11._o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n although_o extreme_o co-act_a shall_v commit_v murder_n whether_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o perjury_n or_o theft_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v how_o much_o more_o he_o who_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o he_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v christ_n shall_v walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v smite_v he_o smite_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n ca._n 13._o augustine_n the_o wonderful_a doctor_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v clear_o of_o tithe_n in_o few_o word_n tithe_n be_v require_v as_o debt_n what_o if_o god_n will_v say_v thou_o be_v i_o o_o man_n the_o earth_n which_o thou_o till_a be_v mine_n the_o seed_n which_o thou_o scattere_v be_v i_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o weary_a be_v i_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v i_o and_o since_o all_o be_v i_o thou_o who_o apply_v but_o thy_o hand_n deserve_v only_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o yet_o i_o give_v thou_o nine_o part_n give_v i_o the_o ten_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v i_o the_o ten_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o nine_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o ten_o i_o will_v multiply_v the_o nine_o unto_o thou_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v wherefore_o shall_v tithe_n be_v give_v let_v he_o know_v that_o therefore_o be_v they_o give_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o this_o devotion_n he_o will_v give_v we_o necessary_n more_o abundant_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v help_v may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a for_o spiritual_a service_n ....._o we_o do_v judge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o portion_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n ca._n 40._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o christian_a religion_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v she_o to_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v defile_v in_o adultery_n ca._n 44._o if_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o woman_n and_o his_o brother_n shall_v afterward_o marry_v she_o the_o brother_n which_o first_o defile_v she_o because_o he_o tell_v not_o his_o brother_n ere_o he_o marry_v she_o shall_v suffer_v a_o very_a hard_a penance_n and_o correction_n and_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o neocoesarian_a council_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o
manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n be_v shake_v religion_n be_v banish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v with_o frequent_a perjury_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o divine_a religion_n be_v despise_v even_o by_o the_o high-priest_n yea_o rome_n itself_o be_v almost_o alone_o depart_v from_o herself_o for_o she_o provide_v neither_o for_o herself_o nor_o for_o other_o in_o the_o end_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n there_o present_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o other_o arnulph_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o they_o do_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la &_o magdebur_n histor_n cent_n 10._o ex_fw-la act_v synodi_fw-la in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o pope_n john_n hear_v that_o his_o see_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o rheims_n he_o threaten_v his_o curse_n against_o king_n hugh_n and_o his_o son_n robert_n the_o king_n return_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o contempt_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o justify_v all_o what_o he_o or_o his_o bishop_n have_v do_v if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o gratianopolis_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n or_o if_o rather_o he_o will_v come_v into_o france_n he_o promise_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o high_a honour_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gerebert_n send_v a_o epistle_n unto_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o favour_v the_o depose_a arnulph_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v it_o become_v your_o worthiness_n to_o eschew_v the_o craftiness_n of_o deceitful_a man_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o he_o be_v there_o follow_v not_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n who_o justifi_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o think_v just_a ....._o god_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o rebuke_v he_o ..._o how_o then_o say_v some_o that_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulph_n we_o shall_v have_v await_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n also_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o nation_n cry_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o pope_n marcellin_n offer_v incense_v unto_o idol_n shall_v therefore_o all_o bishop_n offer_v incense_v i_o say_v bold_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o sin_n against_o a_o brother_n and_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a for_o the_o high_o up_o have_v the_o low_a fall_n and_o if_o he_o think_v we_o unworthy_a of_o he_o because_o none_o of_o we_o assent_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n see_v even_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n ...._o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v leo_n the_o great_a be_v not_o where_o judgement_n be_v not_o exercise_v according_a to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o occasion_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o our_o enviers_fw-mi that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o every_o where_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o one_o man_n that_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_a with_o money_n favour_n fear_v or_o ignorance_n none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n except_o who_o these_o virtue_n recommend_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v common_a ...._o farewell_n and_o suspend_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n pope_n john_n have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unto_o a_o synod_n first_o at_o rome_n then_o at_o aken_n the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n at_o last_o he_o name_v munson_n on_o the_o border_n of_o france_n where_o only_o gerebert_n appear_v and_o bold_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o french_a church_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n leo_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o new_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n save_v only_o that_o he_o appoint_v another_o synod_n at_o rheims_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suspend_v gerebert_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o legate_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o remove_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v there_o afterward_o gerebert_n fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o new_a king_n go_v into_o germany_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o ravenna_n as_o he_o do_v fear_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o arnulph_n be_v restore_v nevertheless_o gerebert_n can_v contain_v himself_o but_o he_o write_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o his_o epistle_n unto_o wilderodon_n bishop_n of_o argentine_n testify_v ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n 2._o out_o of_o these_o four_o century_n it_o be_v clear_a first_o that_o many_o both_o of_o the_o civil_a observation_n observation_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n do_v oppose_v the_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v enact_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o know_v in_o former_a age_n although_o papist_n dare_v say_v that_o they_o have_v authorize_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o although_o the_o ancient_n give_v way_n to_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o fond_a superstition_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v teach_v now_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o pol._n virgil._n write_v the_o invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1_o many_o rite_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o heathen_n which_o say_v he_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v since_o experience_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n now_o require_v to_o abolish_v they_o 3._o because_o after_o this_o time_n ordinary_a synod_n be_v not_o hold_v i_o shall_v omit_v this_o chapter_n till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o xv._o century_n and_o when_o upon_o particular_a cause_n either_o emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o other_o do_v call_v a_o synod_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o century_n xi_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v general_o that_o as_o age._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o forth_o age._n car._n baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 1001._o §_o 1_o &_o 4._o say_v at_o that_o time_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v proclaim_v in_o france_n preach_v in_o paris_n publish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o abbo_n floriacen_n who_o in_o apologet._n ad_fw-la hugo_n &_o robert_n say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n i_o hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o a_o church_n at_o paris_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v follow_v wherefore_o vsser_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o success_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o now_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n exalt_a by_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o will_v wring_v all_o civil_a government_n from_o emperor_n and_o
soul_n that_o be_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o see_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o with_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o as_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v call_v to_o memory_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o appear_v ascend_v and_o will_v return_v again_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v augustine_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n tract_n 26._o in_o johan._n when_o he_o say_v eat_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n spiritual_o bring_v innocence_n unto_o the_o altar_n this_o than_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n who_o eat_v inward_o not_o outward_o who_o eat_v with_o heart_n and_o not_o who_o chew_v with_o tooth_n here_o if_o lanfrank_n by_o his_o bodily_a eat_n or_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n will_v have_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v take_v bodily_a his_o argument_n against_o berengarius_fw-la be_v silly_a or_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o sign_n berengarius_fw-la say_v the_o same_o but_o guitmund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n turn_v further_o aside_o and_o write_v more_o bitter_o and_o less_o true_o against_o berengarius_fw-la who_o can_v hold_v laughter_n say_v he_o when_o he_o hear_v berengarius_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i._n e._n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n o_o most_o impudent_a foolishness_n why_o may_v not_o the_o tooth_n touch_v that_o which_o the_o hand_n touch_v if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a woman_n why_o may_v it_o not_o to_o day_n be_v touch_v more_o easy_o and_o sure_o touch_v that_o be_v chew_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o therefore_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o flee_v from_o our_o tooth_n for_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o berengarius_fw-la abode_n constant_a and_o be_v in_o high_a estimation_n both_o with_o nobility_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o pope_n victor_n the_o ii_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o take_v order_n with_o he_o they_o assemble_v at_o tower_n anno_o 1056._o there_o be_v hildebrand_n and_o the_o priest_n legate_n berengarius_fw-la elude_v the_o council_n rather_o than_o open_v his_o mind_n for_o he_o profess_v general_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o more_o particular_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n but_o true_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o hearing_n that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v honour_v of_o many_o summon_v he_o again_o to_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1059._o and_o there_o as_o baron_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1059._o say_v without_o any_o disputation_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o error_n but_o vsser_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n c._n 8._o have_v mark_v that_o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ital._n lib._n 9_o when_o berengarius_fw-la with_o many_o argument_n defend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o cardinal_n albericus_n who_o be_v nominate_v to_o dispute_v against_o he_o can_v not_o by_o voice_n resist_v he_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o albericus_n seek_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n to_o answer_v in_o writing_n as_o also_o it_o be_v remember_v by_o leo_n ostien_n in_o chron._n cassin_n lib._n 3._o and_o at_o last_o when_o disputation_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o option_n whether_o he_o will_v recant_v or_o burn_v the_o old_a man_n for_o fear_v of_o death_n as_o pa._n masson_n annal._n franco_n lib._n 3._o speak_v make_v that_o beastly_a recantation_n a_o perpetual_a argument_n of_o his_o dastardly_a courage_n and_o of_o the_o brutish_a ignorance_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v pen_v by_o cardinal_n humbert_n and_o be_v register_v by_o gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o recantation_n be_v as_o far_o from_o romish_a transubstatiation_n as_o white_a from_o black_a these_o be_v the_o word_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n faithful_o translate_v ay_o berengarius_fw-la do_v consent_n unto_o the_o apostolic_a and_o roman_a see_v and_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o heart_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o sensible_o not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n john_n semeca_n the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o decree_n express_o condemn_v the_o word_n of_o this_o recantation_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la sound_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o he_o do_v for_o we_o break_v not_o christ_n body_n into_o piece_n nisi_fw-la in_o speciebus_fw-la lombard_n li._n 4._o dist_n 12._o e._n 1._o say_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v in_o signo_fw-la &_o none_o in_o se_fw-la when_o they_o say_v understand_v sound_o they_o understand_v clean_o against_o the_o text_n for_o if_o by_o species_n and_o sign_n they_o understand_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v certain_o mean_a and_o speak_v they_o deceive_v the_o world_n see_v whiteness_n and_o such_o other_o quality_n can_v never_o be_v break_v without_o some_o substance_n neither_o be_v these_o quality_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n wherefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o blessing_n and_o when_o they_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o call_v it_o his_o word_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o condemn_v their_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o their_o council_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n prescribe_v it_o and_o ordain_v berengarius_fw-la to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o which_o send_v that_o confession_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n as_o catholic_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o berengarius_fw-la return_v home_n return_v also_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o blondus_n say_v he_o be_v summon_v again_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vii_o anno_o 1079._o and_o then_o subscibe_v another_o recantation_n and_o a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o thenceforth_o none_o may_v dispute_v nor_o teach_v another_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n except_o for_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o yet_o gregory_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o his_o doubt_n bercold_v a_o priest_n of_o constance_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1083._o say_v albeit_o berengarius_fw-la abjure_v that_o heresy_n in_o face_n of_o synod_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o vomit_n some_o have_v write_v that_o berengarius_fw-la deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o say_v ja._n usser_n in_o so_o many_o synod_n hold_v against_o he_o we_o never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o unto_o the_o say_v usser_v it_o appear_v that_o who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v charge_v to_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n do_v hold_v no_o more_o but_o this_o baptism_n confer_v not_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la so_o berengarius_fw-la die_v hold_v his_o first_o doctrine_n at_o tower_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n cosina_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v in_o s._n martin_n where_o his_o tomb_n be_v rear_v and_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o caenoman_n and_o then_o of_o tower_n make_v his_o epitaph_n which_o be_v in_o guil._n malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n lib._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o quem_fw-la modò_fw-la miratur_fw-la semper_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la orbis_n ille_fw-la berengarius_fw-la non_fw-la obiturus_fw-la
sin_n may_v be_v know_v here_o be_v the_o other_o in_o rhyme_n pars_fw-la quoque_fw-la papalis_fw-la sic_fw-la objicit_fw-la imperiali_fw-la sic_fw-la dans_fw-fr regnare_fw-la quòd_fw-la petro_n subjiciare_fw-la ius_n etenim_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la utrumque_fw-la dedit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la mihi_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjecta_fw-la potenter_fw-la corpore_fw-la terrena_fw-la teneo_fw-la coelestia_fw-la ment_fw-la vnde_fw-la tenendo_fw-la solum_fw-la solvo_fw-la ligoque_fw-la polum_fw-la aethera_fw-la pandere_fw-la coelica_fw-la tangere_fw-la papa_n videtur_fw-la nam_fw-la dare_v tollere_fw-la nectere_fw-la solvere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la meretur_fw-la cui_fw-la dedit_fw-la omne_fw-la decus_fw-la lex_fw-la nova_fw-la lexque_fw-la vetus_fw-la annulus_fw-la &_o baculus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la terrena_fw-la putentur_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la poliquae_fw-la significare_fw-la videntur_fw-la respice_fw-la jura_fw-la dei_fw-la mens_fw-la tua_fw-la cedat_fw-la ei_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v and_o triumph_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o discord_n begin_v betwixt_o henry_n iv_o and_o gregory_n vii_o then_o callistus_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o lataran_n for_o the_o support_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o may_v dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o as_o the_o son_n come_v to_o do_v the_o father_n will_n so_o all_o christian_n must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n then_o callistus_n besiege_v sutrio_n where_o gregory_n abide_v and_o bring_v he_o unto_o rome_n sit_v on_o a_o camel_n with_o his_o face_n backward_o such_o be_v the_o discipline_n in_o those_o day_n callistus_n sit_v five_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 4._o celestin_n ii_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o leo_fw-la frangepanis_fw-la by_o force_n set_v up_o honorius_n ii_o who_o hearing_n that_o celestin_n have_v renounce_v his_o election_n do_v also_o renounce_v and_o then_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o peace_n two_o year_n for_o now_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o a_o we_o of_o the_o pope_n curse_n 5._o innocentius_n ii_o be_v choose_v next_o but_o the_o abovenamed_a leo_n with_o some_o cardinal_n set_v up_o his_o own_o son_n anacletus_fw-la ii_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n innocentius_n flee_v into_o france_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o claremont_n he_o condemn_a pope_n anaclet_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n bernard_n in_o epist_n 124._o call_v anaclet_n the_o antichrist_n and_o in_o epist_n 126._o he_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o schismatic_n and_o there_o he_o witness_v that_o other_o speak_v so_o of_o innocentius_n from_o france_n innocentius_n go_v unto_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n and_o promise_v to_o crown_v he_o if_o he_o will_v aid_v he_o against_o his_o competitor_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n anaclet_n give_v unto_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n the_o title_n of_o king_n for_o side_v with_o he_o lotharius_n and_o innocentius_n come_v together_o into_o rome_n as_o be_v above_o anaclet_n lurk_v until_o lotharius_n return_v and_o then_o he_o force_v his_o antipope_n to_o flee_v into_o pisa_n then_o bernard_n write_v his_o 130._o epistle_n say_v pisa_n be_v assume_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o all_o the_o town_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v why_o then_o do_v they_o now_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o tie_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o rome_n see_v he_o also_o add_v nor_o happen_v this_o by_o chance_n or_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o by_o heavenly_a providence_n and_o bountiful_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o love_v they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o have_v say_v unto_o his_o christ_n dwell_v in_o pisa_n and_o i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v she_o i_o will_v dwell_v there_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v she_o etc._n etc._n there_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o pisa_n accurse_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v again_o for_o the_o emperor_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n than_o before_o the_o first_o place_n he_o set_v upon_o be_v the_o abbey_n of_o cassino_n and_o command_v abbot_n raynold_n to_o forsake_v pope_n anaclet_n and_o he_o will_v reconcile_v he_o unto_o innocentius_n and_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n innocentius_n command_v the_o abbot_n and_o all_o his_o monk_n to_o come_v barefoot_a before_o he_o raynold_n choose_v the_o emperor_n as_o his_o patron_n therefore_o innocentius_n become_v jealous_a of_o the_o emperor_n who_o go_v arraign_v the_o pope_n yet_o once_o arraign_v on_o to_o judge_v raynold_n cause_n and_o command_v they_o both_o to_o compear_v by_o their_o proctor_n before_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n assemble_v gerard_n a_o cardinal_n appear_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o peter_n a_o deacon_n for_o raynold_n gerard_n object_v one_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n son_n caesar_n answer_v that_o excommunication_n be_v the_o question_n therefore_o he_o may_v sit_v till_o he_o be_v hear_v gerard_n say_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v ordain_v we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allege_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n institution_n the_o emperor_n repli_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v not_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o token_n thereof_o gerard_n say_v but_o monk_n shall_v swear_v obedience_n unto_o we_o peter_n repli_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o a_o oath_n behold_v here_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o emperor_n be_v bence_n howbeit_o thereafter_o he_o give_v raynold_n unto_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o bernard_n the_o 114._o be_v write_v by_o this_o innocentius_n against_o peter_n abaillard_n where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n so_o we_o know_v but_o one_o faith_n on_o which_o as_o a_o unmoveable_a foundation_n beside_o which_o none_o can_v lay_v another_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v unviolated_a hence_o bless_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o excellent_a confess_v this_o faith_n do_v hear_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thou_o be_v say_v he_o peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n signify_v by_o this_o rock_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o solidity_n of_o catholic_a unity_n martian_a a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n writing_n unto_o our_o most_o holy_a predecessor_n pope_n john_n against_o they_o who_o presume_v to_o profane_v holy_a mystery_n say_v let_v no_o clerk_n or_o soldier_n or_o any_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n attempt_n in_o public_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o wrong_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a synod_n who_o attempt_v to_o canvas_v or_o dispute_v again_o the_o point_n that_o be_v once_o judge_v and_o right_o determine_v and_o the_o contemner_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v be_v certain_o punish_v as_o the_o sacrilegious_a observe_v how_o a_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n expound_v the_o word_n rock_n otherwise_o then_o the_o jesuit_n do_v now_o but_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v second_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la without_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o express_o with_o relation_n unto_o a_o synod_n this_o pope_n do_v first_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v at_o mass_n when_o other_o do_v kneel_v as_o if_o a_o religious_a gesture_n be_v too_o base_a for_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o saviour_n in_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v peace_n when_o after_o eight_o year_n anacletus_fw-la die_v but_o the_o roman_n do_v reject_v he_o altogether_o allege_v that_o churchman_n shall_v live_v by_o tithe_n and_o offering_n and_o other_o revenue_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n be_v encumber_v so_o in_o germany_n the_o roman_n set_v up_o their_o old_a policy_n and_o create_v new_a governor_n to_o rule_v the_o city_n innocentius_n will_v oppose_v but_o first_o in_o a_o synod_n ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v a_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v summary_o excommunicate_v gratia_fw-la c._n 17._o q._n 4._o siquis_fw-la then_o he_o exclude_v the_o people_n à _fw-fr comitiis_fw-la pontificalibus_fw-la from_o all_o the_o pope_n council_n plati_fw-la &_o onuphr_n but_o neither_o his_o menace_n nor_o gift_n can_v prevail_v when_o he_o see_v the_o opposite_a force_n wax_v strong_a he_o die_v in_o sorrow_n ann_n 1143._o when_o betwixt_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n he_o have_v sit_v thirteen_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n 6._o celestin_n iii_o be_v choose_v first_o by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o
of_o monument_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o roman_n to_o infer_v calumny_n to_o defer_v person_n to_o bring_v menace_n and_o carry_v away_o riches_n such_o be_v they_o who_o business_n thou_o may_v hear_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o ease_n who_o prey_n be_v in_o peace_n who_o fight_v be_v in_o flee_v and_o victory_n in_o cup_n they_o regard_v no_o man_n nor_o order_n nor_o time_n they_o be_v in_o judgement_n scythian_n in_o chamber_n viper_n at_o feast_n peasant_n in_o understanding_n stone_n in_o discern_v prattle_a daw_n to_o anger_n fire_n to_o forgive_v iron_n in_o friendship_n pard_n in_o deceit_n fox_n in_o pride_n bull_n to_o devour_v minotaur_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v to_o honorius_n ii_o refute_v the_o appellation_n to_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o very_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n he_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o rome_n brief_o in_o two_o verse_n vrbs_fw-la felix_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la dominis_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la careret_fw-la well_fw-mi dominis_fw-la esset_fw-la turpe_fw-la career_n fide_fw-la he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v at_o rome_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 7._o honorius_n augustodunensis_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o godliness_n about_o the_o year_n 1110._o gesner_n testify_v of_o many_o of_o his_o book_n as_o yet_o extant_a he_o write_v one_o de_n papa_n &_o imperatore_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o dialog_n de_fw-fr praedesti_fw-la &_o libe_n arbit_fw-la he_o write_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n turn_v thou_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o behold_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o walk_v behold_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o damn_a city_n look_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cardinals_z and_o bishop_n among_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o ill_a and_o ever_o insationable_o entangle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o iniquity_n they_o not_o only_a practice_n wicked_o but_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o sell_v holy_a thing_n and_o buy_v wickedness_n by_o all_o mean_v they_o endeavour_v that_o they_o go_v not_o alone_o to_o hell_n turn_v thou_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o among_o they_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o pavilion_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o neglect_v divine_a service_n but_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o service_n of_o gain_n they_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n with_o filthiness_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o hypocrisy_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n they_o deny_v god_n they_o cast_v aside_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v blind_a lead_v blind_a people_n unto_o salvation_n behold_v the_o convent_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o among_o they_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o seigned_a profession_n they_o scorn_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n with_o their_o habit_n they_o deceive_v the_o world_n look_v to_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o nun_n and_o among_o they_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o bed_n straw_v for_o the_o beast_n from_o their_o tender_a year_n they_o learn_v luxury_n they_o be_v more_o shameless_a than_o any_o bordeller_n and_o she_o will_v have_v the_o palm_n of_o victory_n who_o exceed_v other_o in_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o say_v because_o some_o be_v predestinate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n preveen_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o will_n and_o it_o follow_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v but_o see_v predestination_n be_v unchangeable_a the_o wicked_a be_v just_o forsake_v neither_o will_v nor_o can_v do_v good_a they_o hear_v admonition_n with_o deaf_a ear_n because_o none_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n unless_o the_o son_n by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v they_o and_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o love_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o his_o justice_n he_o reprobate_v who_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v they_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o according_a to_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n for_o what_o deserve_v man_n but_o ill_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o have_v say_v degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o merit_n but_o then_o he_o add_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o receive_v grace_n when_o god_n preveen_v we_o that_o we_o have_v will_n and_o follow_v we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v according_a to_o this_o grace_n he_o give_v another_o grace_n when_o he_o reward_v with_o glory_n in_o ps_n 6._o save_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o merit_n in_o ser._n de_fw-fr natal_n dom._n all_o man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n be_v save_v by_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 8._o rupert_n tuitiensis_n be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n near_o to_o colein_n about_o the_o year_n 1112._o gesner_n have_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o john_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o say_v by_o only_a grace_n be_v we_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o can_v conquess_n not_o by_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o christ_n build_v his_o church_n on_o a_o sure_a rock_n to_o wit_n on_o himself_o cephas_n have_v his_o name_n change_v and_o be_v call_v peter_n from_o this_o rock_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o upon_o all_o which_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v name_v a_o new_a name_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v name_v ibid._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 15._o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a sojourn_v in_o this_o world_n abide_v not_o always_o in_o one_o estate_n but_o sometime_o shine_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o shine_v less_o be_v under_o oppression_n until_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v and_o cap._n 16._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o direct_v her_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o door_n nor_o way_n but_o by_o he_o his_o name_n only_o be_v the_o necessary_a chariot_n of_o all_o prayer_n and_o de_fw-fr vict._n verbi_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 11._o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o both_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o one_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o for_o distribution_n of_o many_o grace_n in_o prologue_n in_o apocalyp_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n both_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a example_n in_o the_o spy_n for_o among_o those_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n be_v meek_a that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o very_a land_n of_o promise_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o go_v bodily_a out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v unto_o we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n or_o ignorance_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n we_o see_v not_o god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o certain_o will_v be_v perfect_v be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o promote_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o virtue_n but_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v the_o effeminate_a and_o vicious_a person_n for_o their_o gift_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o they_o who_o be_v so_o promote_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n for_o clemens_n report_v that_o nicolaus_n be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o jealousy_n towards_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o he_o answer_v let_v any_o man_n have_v she_o who_o list_v and_o from_o this_o answer_n the_o unbeliever_n infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n permit_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o common_a use_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o this_o like_a unto_o that_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v lawful_a marriage_n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o live_v incontinent_o yea_o they_o do_v worse_o imitate_v the_o marry_a when_o they_o please_v and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a bed_n
part_n thereof_o do_v not_o bernard_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n say_v unto_o the_o council_n that_o the_o imposthume_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o sole_a to_o the_o top_n the_o bride_n be_v spoil_v and_o even_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o do_v not_o the_o council_n so_o far_o take_v with_o this_o rebuke_n that_o some_o act_n be_v make_v for_o reformation_n but_o no_o reformation_n do_v follow_v 14._o before_o i_o do_v leave_n bernard_n here_o i_o do_v add_v a_o history_n from_o p._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it degree_n how_o the_o worship_n give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n come_v up_o by_o degree_n histor_n conc._n triden_n lib._n 2._o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o the_o impiety_n say_v he_o of_o nestorius_n divide_v christ_n make_v two_o son_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v god_n the_o church_n desirous_a to_o engraft_v this_o catholic_a truth_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n think_v good_a to_o repeat_v often_o in_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o mother_n and_o at_o last_o refer_v altogether_o unto_o she_o alone_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n when_o the_o use_n of_o image_n become_v frequent_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o paint_v the_o babe_n christ_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n to_o testify_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o even_o in_o that_o age_n but_o quick_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v the_o mother_n without_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v add_v as_o a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o picture_n thereafter_o writer_n and_o preacher_n especial_o who_o be_v give_v to_o speculation_n be_v miscarry_v with_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v powerful_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o with_o a_o land-flood_n do_v omit_v the_o remember_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o earnestness_n strive_v to_o devise_v now_o praise_n epithet_n and_o sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1050._o they_o devise_v for_o her_o honour_n the_o daily_a office_n which_o be_v distinguish_v into_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o one_o hundred_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o veneration_n grow_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o height_n those_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n among_o the_o privilege_n then_o devise_v be_v that_o of_o universal_a freedom_n from_o original_a sin_n which_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n only_o of_o some_o private_a person_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o year_n 1136._o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n dare_v first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n s._n bernard_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n before_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o immoderate_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o call_v she_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o by_o she_o all_o grace_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o head_n nevertheless_o he_o sharp_o write_v against_o these_o canon_n that_o without_o reason_n and_o without_o example_n of_o former_a time_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o novelty_n he_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o commend_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o such_o ambitious_a novelty_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fondness_n the_o sister_n of_o superstition_n and_o daughter_n of_o levity_n can_v not_o please_v she_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o bernard_n it_o be_v remarkable_a which_o p._n soave_fw-it touch_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n do_v allege_v they_o have_v a_o writ_n of_o revelation_n for_o they_o bernard_n despise_v that_o say_v even_o as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v not_o produce_v a_o writ_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n may_v seem_v to_o command_v to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n unto_o her_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o persuade_v myself_o easy_o to_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o such_o writ_n that_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o reason_n nor_o certain_a authority_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o bernard_n do_v reject_v their_o pretend_a revelation_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v deceive_v not_o in_o that_o only_a but_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o return_v unto_o the_o former_a history_n in_o the_o next_o age_n say_v p._n soave_fw-it the_o scholastic_a doctor_n of_o both_o order_n franciscan_n and_o dominican_n do_v by_o their_o writ_n refute_v this_o opinion_n until_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_v johannes_n scotus_n a_o franciscan_a have_v examine_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o question_n diligent_o do_v at_o last_o fly_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o say_v god_n can_v do_v that_o she_o be_v never_o in_o sin_n or_o that_o she_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n only_o or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o only_o god_n know_v which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v true_a but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o probable_a unless_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o school-man_n famous_a in_o his_o time_n do_v all_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o in_o this_o singular_a article_n they_o have_v bold_o enter_v the_o gate_n that_o be_v open_v by_o this_o author_n they_o hold_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v may_v be_v and_o have_v propound_v it_o as_o probable_a under_o a_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a condition_n unless_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o orthodox_n say_v the_o dominican_n do_v fight_v constant_o against_o it_o under_o the_o safeguard_n of_o thomas_n a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o that_o order_n both_o for_o his_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o p._n john_n 22._o for_o he_o to_o hold_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v partake_v with_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n after_o his_o excommunication_n do_v commend_v that_o doctor_n and_o advance_v his_o doctrine_n behold_v upon_o what_o reason_n the_o pope_n do_v ground_v his_o doctrine_n the_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n do_v prevail_v so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o franciscan_n do_v please_v almost_o they_o all_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o excellent_a doctrine_n go_v before_o all_o other_o and_o thereafter_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n after_o much_o disputation_n be_v approve_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o have_v place_n in_o these_o nation_n that_o do_v approve_v that_o council_n at_o last_o pope_n sixtus_n iu._n a_o franciscan_a do_v publish_v two_o decree_n of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o ann._n 1476._o he_o confirm_v a_o new_a officium_fw-la that_o be_v gather_v by_o leonard_n nogarol_n protonotary_n and_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v unto_o such_o as_o do_v keep_v that_o or_o do_v entertain_v it_o by_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o other_o he_o condemn_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o assertion_n of_o such_o as_o say_v that_o the_o defence_n of_o her_o conception_n be_v heretical_a or_o think_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o office_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o all_o preacher_n and_o all_o other_o be_v deny_v of_o all_o holy_a thing_n who_o hold_v either_o this_o or_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v heretical_a because_o that_o controversy_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o apostolical_a see_n but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o contention_n hatred_n swell_v more_o and_o more_o betwixt_o these_o two_o order_n and_o yearly_o renew_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n so_o that_o pope_n leo_n x._o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n think_v to_o have_v end_v the_o strife_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v write_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n change_v his_o thought_n unto_o other_o weighty_a thing_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o a_o besieged_a city_n they_o leave_v faction_n and_o
call_v waldenses_n josephini_n peronistae_n arnoldistae_fw-la and_o because_o they_o join_v with_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n bruse_n they_o be_v call_v petrobrusiani_fw-la henriciani_n and_o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manachee_n wax_v about_o that_o time_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a century_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n some_o through_o malice_n and_o other_o through_o ignorance_n call_v they_o manichee_n gazari_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v by_o persecution_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v for_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n arelaten_n narbonen_fw-mi aquens_n and_o albinen_n and_o some_o suffer_v constant_o and_o other_o flee_v so_o that_o popliner_n in_o hist_n francor_n lib._n 1._o who_o genebrard_n in_o chronol_n lib._n 4._o testify_v to_o have_v tell_v all_o thing_n simple_o according_a to_o truth_n of_o history_n say_v of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o maugre_o all_o christian_a prince_n they_o spread_v their_o doctrine_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n not_o through_o france_n only_o but_o through_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o europe_n almost_o for_o the_o french_a spaniard_n english_a scotch_a italian_n dutch_a bohemian_o saxon_n polonian_n lithuanian_n and_o other_o nation_n defend_v the_o same_o stubborn_o until_o this_o day_n say_v he_o reynerius_n a_o italian_a inquisitor_n under_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o in_o his_o book_n contra_n haeret._n cap._n 4._o print_v ingolstad_n an._n 1613._o write_v of_o they_o thus_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o now_o be_v none_o be_v so_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n as_o these_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o continue_v long_a for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silverster_n i._n and_o other_o say_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o general_a see_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n where_o it_o spread_v not_o three_o whereas_o all_o other_o be_v conjoin_v with_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o hate_v she_o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v ready_a to_o accept_v such_o thing_n this_o testimony_n give_v occasion_n to_o search_v deep_o for_o their_o original_n all_o historian_n almost_o agree_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr waldo_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1150._o and_o that_o these_o be_v call_v by_o those_o foresay_a name_n the_o difference_n be_v poplinerius_fw-la say_v the_o waldenses_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 1100._o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n lib._n 9_o say_v eriald_v do_v persecute_v the_o patareni_n in_o milan_n about_o the_o year_n 1058._o and_o reynerius_n say_v no_o heresy_n continue_v long_a time_n but_o from_o the_o year_n 1150._o until_o the_o year_n 1215._o when_o reynerius_n live_v be_v not_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o some_o heresy_n have_v wax_v yea_o he_o express_o say_v that_o some_o bring_v their_o original_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o that_o profession_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o who_o the_o waldenses_n do_v associate_v themselves_o among_o they_o be_v the_o henriciani_n berengarian_n bertram_n etc._n etc._n reynerius_n speak_v of_o their_o number_n say_v none_o dare_v hinder_v they_o both_o for_o the_o multitude_n and_o power_n of_o their_o abettor_n i_o be_v oft_o present_a in_o the_o inquisition_n and_o at_o their_o examination_n there_o be_v account_v forty_o church_n defile_v with_o this_o heresy_n and_o in_o one_o parish_n they_o have_v ten_o school_n so_o he_o gretser_n a_o jesuit_n in_o prologue_n contra_fw-la valden_n say_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v wax_v because_o scarce_o any_o country_n have_v be_v free_a of_o this_o pest_n and_o it_o do_v so_o spread_v itself_o into_o sundry_a province_n trithem_n in_o chron._n hirsaug_fw-mi and_o after_o he_o p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v pass_v from_o colein_n to_o milan_n he_o do_v lodge_v in_o one_o of_o their_o house_n every_o night_n as_o they_o mark_v their_o house_n above_o the_o door_n that_o their_o own_o fellow_n may_v know_v they_o vernerus_n in_o fascic_n tempor_fw-la aetat_fw-la 6._o show_v their_o condition_n say_v of_o old_a the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v oppugn_v by_o mighty_a prince_n by_o subtle_a philosopher_n and_o sly_a heretic_n and_o other_o man_n of_o note_n but_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a quell_v by_o contemptible_a laic_n and_o most_o poor_a idiot_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a again_o vernerus_n say_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o most_o subtle_a person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o jac._n de_fw-fr rebiria_n cite_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 15._o say_v because_o they_o who_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v almost_o ignorant_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a unto_o the_o waldenses_n be_v most_o excellent_a in_o learning_n to_o gain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o people_n some_o of_o they_o dispute_v so_o accurate_o that_o the_o priest_n permit_v they_o to_o preach_v public_o as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o heresy_n as_o the_o romanist_n call_v it_o in_o follow_v time_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o testimony_n both_o of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n orâ—_n gratius_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v have_v insert_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n an._n 1508._o say_v it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o some_o meaning_n luther_n so_o that_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o other_o and_o he_o admonish_v ingenious_o that_o the_o waldenses_n may_v be_v better_o know_v from_o that_o confession_n then_o by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n set_v forth_o by_o bernard_n de_fw-fr lutzenburgh_n john_n naucler_n in_o generate_v 47._o say_v the_o hussites_n follow_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o valdenses_n ja._n thuan_n ad_fw-la an._n 1550._o write_v more_o full_o say_v peter_n de_fw-fr valdo_n leave_v his_o country_n go_v into_o belgio_n and_o picardy_n as_o it_o be_v now_o call_v find_v many_o follower_n he_o pass_v thence_o into_o germany_n abide_v a_o long_a space_n in_o the_o city_n of_o vandalia_n and_o last_o he_o settle_v in_o bohem_n where_o to_o this_o day_n say_v he_o they_o who_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n be_v call_v picard_n his_o companion_n arnold_n take_v another_o course_n into_o aquitania_n and_o abode_n in_o albium_n whence_o be_v the_o albigei_n who_o quick_o go_v among_o the_o tolosates_n ruteni_n cadutci_n king_n lewes_n viii_o will_v have_v kill_v the_o albigenses_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n albeit_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o yet_o always_o arise_v some_o to_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n on_o foot_n as_o john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o praga_n and_o in_o our_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o many_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o who_o be_v scatter_v every_o where_o do_v gather_v and_o with_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n be_v encourage_v namely_o about_o the_o alps_n and_o when_o the_o waldenses_n in_o merindol_n and_o cabrier_n hear_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o send_v for_o some_o of_o german_a teacher_n and_o then_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o after_o three_o page_n edit_n offenbach_n an._n 1609._o he_o say_v the_o caprienses_n be_v at_o that_o time_n molest_v with_o war_n by_o they_o of_o avenion_n and_o in_o the_o common_a danger_n they_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n agree_v almost_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o they_o present_v it_o unto_o francis_n i._n and_o he_o send_v it_o unto_o ja._n sadolet_n bishop_n of_o carpentoract_n who_o be_v of_o a_o pious_a and_o meek_a disposition_n and_o receive_v the_o suppliant_n bountiful_o what_o thing_n be_v spread_v of_o they_o beside_o those_o head_n he_o declare_v ingenious_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v through_o envy_n and_o to_o be_v mere_a lie_n as_o he_o know_v by_o inquisition_n that_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o before_o and_o serrarius_n in_o trihaere_n say_v who_o to_o day_n be_v calvinist_n be_v ancient_o berengarian_n wendelstin_n in_o praefa_fw-la in_o eod_n can_v &_o decret_a print_a an._n 1525._o say_v the_o lutheran_n be_v
erroneous_o name_v one_o for_o another_o often_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o ingenuous_a testimony_n of_o the_o printer_n we_o may_v see_v what_o account_n they_o make_v now_o of_o their_o ancient_a master_n and_o see_v these_o book_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o change_v little_a credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o their_o late_a edition_n and_o three_o that_o even_o the_o master_n himself_o have_v not_o write_v sound_o according_a to_o the_o father_n which_o he_o cit_v the_o edition_n of_o lombard_n at_o paris_n an._n 1550._o have_v in_o the_o end_n a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o which_o they_o call_v his_o error_n in_o quibus_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la i_o will_v show_v some_o instance_n in_o the_o edition_n at_o lovane_n an._n 1568._o lib._n 4._o dist_n 2._o f._n they_o who_o have_v not_o hope_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o baptize_v thereafter_o but_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o then_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o on_o the_o margint_n it_o be_v erronea_fw-la magistri_fw-la opinio_fw-la dist_n 5._o c._n christ_n may_v give_v unto_o they_o his_fw-la disciple_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v but_o a_o create_a power_n by_o which_o a_o servant_n may_v forgive_v sin_n yet_o not_o as_o the_o author_n of_o remission_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o yet_o not_o without_o god_n the_o author_n on_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v add_v hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la recipitur_fw-la dist_n 13._o a._n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o the_o brute_n beast_n albeit_o it_o seem_v so_o what_o then_o do_v a_o mouse_n take_v and_o eat_v god_n know_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la probatur_fw-la haec_fw-la magistri_fw-la opinio_fw-la dist_n 17._o b._n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o pay_v outward_a punishment_n sin_n be_v forgive_v upon_o contrition_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o magin_v it_o be_v add_v non_fw-la rectè_fw-la hic_fw-la sentit_fw-la magister_fw-la dist_n 18._o f._n unto_o the_o priest_n he_o give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o show_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v gravis_fw-la magistri_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_o many_o other_o particular_n though_o they_o have_v not_o put_v such_o a_o censure_n on_o he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o adversary_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o lib._n 1._o dist_n 1._o a._n let_v the_o diligent_a and_o modest_a speculation_n of_o divine_n take_v heed_n to_o hold_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o the_o prescribe_a form_n in_o doctrine_n dist_n 2._o c._n as_o augustin_n lib._n the_o trini_z teach_v we_o must_v first_o show_v whether_o faith_n hold_v out_o so_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o against_o babble_a disputer_n which_o be_v more_o proud_a than_o capable_a use_v catholic_a reason_n and_o fit_a similitude_n for_o defence_n and_o assert_v the_o faith_n that_o so_o satisfy_v curiosity_n we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o instruct_v the_o modest_a or_o if_o they_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o seek_v they_o may_v complain_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o our_o assertion_n d._n therefore_o let_v we_o propound_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n dist_n 40._o d._n see_v predestination_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v divine_a election_n whereby_o he_o have_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n reprobation_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o some_o and_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o damnation_n for_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o now_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o help_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o good_a and_o whereby_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o future_a so_o the_o reprobation_n of_o god_n whereby_o from_o eternity_n by_o not_o elect_v he_o have_v reject_v some_o be_v consider_v in_o two_o particular_n whereof_o the_o one_o he_o forsee_v and_o prepare_v not_o that_o be_v iniquity_n the_o other_o he_o forsee_v and_o prepare_v that_o be_v everlasting_a punishment_n whence_o augustin_n ad_fw-la prosp_n &_o hilar._n say_v this_o rule_n must_v be_v hold_v without_o waver_v that_o sinner_n be_v foreknow_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o prepare_v but_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o god_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o augustin_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v have_v prepare_v his_o good_a thing_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v and_o unto_o whosoever_o he_o give_v certain_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o dist_n 41._o a._n if_o we_o seek_v the_o merit_n of_o obduration_n and_o mercy_n we_o find_v the_o merit_n of_o obduration_n but_o we_o find_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o mercy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o mercy_n lest_o grace_n be_v make_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v free_o but_o render_v unto_o merit_n so_o he_o show_v mercy_n according_a to_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v free_o but_o he_o harden_v according_a to_o judgement_n which_o be_v render_v unto_o merit_n whence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o as_o god_n reprobation_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n so_o god_n obduration_n be_v that_o he_o show_v not_o mercy_n so_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o he_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v worse_o but_o only_o it_o be_v not_o give_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v better_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a say_v he_o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o mercy_n and_o harden_v and_o because_o mercy_n admit_v not_o merit_n but_o obduration_n be_v not_o without_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o word_n mercy_n here_o be_v understand_v predestination_n and_o especial_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n but_o by_o the_o word_n obduration_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o eternal_a reprobation_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n thereof_o but_o the_o privation_n or_o refuse_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v some_o way_n the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n yet_o sometime_o reprobation_n be_v take_v for_o obduration_n as_o predestination_n for_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v grace_n give_v for_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o justification_n and_o far_o less_o of_o predestination_n itself_o whereby_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n choose_v who_o he_o will_v can_v there_o be_v any_o merit_n so_o nor_o of_o reprobation_n whereby_o from_o eternity_n he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o be_v condemn_v as_o he_o do_v choose_v jacob_n and_o deny_v esau_n which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o merit_n which_o they_o have_v then_o because_o they_o have_v none_o because_o themselves_o be_v not_o nor_o for_o the_o future_a merit_n which_o he_o can_v foresee_v do_v he_o either_o choose_v the_o one_o or_o refuse_v the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o show_v how_o augustin_n once_o think_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v jacob_n because_o he_o foresee_v that_o jacob_n will_v be_v such_o and_o therefore_o augustin_n recant_v that_o error_n and_o he_o conclude_v the_o section_n thus_o augustin_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctor_n say_v not_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v be_v such_o do_v he_o therefore_o choose_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o by_o the_o very_a election_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o his_o beloved_a son_n dist_n 46._o b._n unto_o that_o objection_n from_o matth._n 23._o 37._o he_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v gather_v the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v because_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o but_o rather_o that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v her_o child_n gather_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o against_o she_o will_v he_o gather_v her_o child_n even_o all_o who_o he_o will_v because_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v and_z do_v and_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o but_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v whosoever_o i_o have_v gather_v by_o my_o ever_o efficacious_a will_n i_o do_v against_o thy_o will_n behold_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o that_o be_v say_v lib._n 2._o dist_n 25._o g._n in_o man_n may_v be_v observe_v four_o estate_n of_o freewill_n for_o before_o
purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v and_o then_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o revelation_n and_o partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o so_o at_o last_o it_o be_v believe_v general_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v some_o cause_n of_o pardon_n see_v then_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v who_o can_v now_o admire_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o four_o device_n of_o the_o friar_n condigno_fw-la 4._o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la be_v the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la some_o hold_v the_o one_o part_n only_o and_o some_o both_o part_n but_o it_o be_v never_o universal_o approve_v among_o they_o see_v always_o some_o do_v abhor_v to_o say_v a_o man_n by_o his_o merit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o number_n be_v guiliel_n parisien_n jo._n scotus_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr arimino_fw-la biel_n etc._n etc._n this_o particular_a lead_v to_o another_o consideration_n doctrine_n their_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o these_o friar_n that_o as_o they_o do_v differ_v in_o degree_n the_o latter_a sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v worse_o or_o more_o erroneous_a than_o their_o father_n and_o ready_a to_o produce_v a_o worse_a generation_n so_o they_o do_v and_o still_o do_v differ_v in_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o they_o preach_v not_o christ_n of_o good_a will_v say_v agrip._n the_o vanit_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 97._o but_o for_o contention_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o agreement_n among_o philosopher_n then_o among_o these_o schoolman_n see_v they_o have_v darken_v and_o kill_v all_o manner_n of_o divinity_n with_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o posterity_n swear_v into_o the_o word_n or_o tenet_n of_o their_o master_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o his_o opinion_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o contrary_a reason_n nor_o scripture_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o family_n or_o sect_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n strive_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o not_o in_o philosophical_a or_o indifferent_a point_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o thomas_n say_v a_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o for_o his_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o virtue_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 26._o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o but_o capreolus_n on_o that_o place_n bring_v scotus_n durand_n and_o aureolus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 2._o thomas_n say_v a_o man_n deserve_v glory_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la 1_o 2._o qu._n 114._o be_v 3._o yet_o to_o make_v this_o smooth_a he_o have_v devise_v that_o distinction_n that_o a_o work_n deserve_v either_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o freewill_n or_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o on_o that_o part_n of_o rom._n 6._o jâ—ct_n 4._o he_o say_v if_o good_a work_n be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n freewill_n they_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la but_o only_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o durand_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 27._o qu._n 2._o refute_v both_o the_o tenet_n and_o that_o frivolous_a distinction_n 3._o thomas_n prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v supernatural_a thing_n without_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o qu._n 1._o be_v 5._o but_o durand_n on_o that_o place_n strive_v for_o the_o contrary_n 4._o thomas_n say_v no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n without_o habitual_a grace_n can_v eschew_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 109._o but_o scotus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o 5._o thomas_n say_v none_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n can_v sufficient_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o habitual_a grace_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v 6._o and_o there_o he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o wit_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o which_o have_v his_o eye_n turn_v from_o the_o sun_n prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n against_o this_o do_v durand_n dispute_v in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o qu._n 5._o 6._o thomas_n say_v grace_n differ_v real_o from_o virtue_n as_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o faculty_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 26._o qu._n 1._o be_v 4._o scotus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a on_o that_o place_n 7._o thomas_n hold_v that_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n in_o babe_n be_v a_o sin_n ibid._n dist_n 30._o qu._n 1._o be_v 2._o durand_n on_o that_o place_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 3._o thomas_n say_v original_a sin_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o quality_n or_o absolute_a form_n incline_v to_o ill_a action_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 82._o be_v 1._o gregor_n de_fw-fr armi._n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 30._o qu._n 1._o be_v 2._o teach_v that_o according_a to_o augustin_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o positive_a quality_n or_o carnal_a concupiscence_n by_o which_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n actual_o 9_o thomas_n hold_v that_o every_o action_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a be_v proper_o a_o sin_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 21._o be_v 1._o gregory_n in_o loc_n cit_fw-la hold_v the_o contrary_a 10._o thomas_n prove_v that_o every_o act_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n be_v from_o god_n de_fw-fr malo_fw-la qu._n 3._o be_v 2._o capreolus_n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 37._o qu._n 1._o be_v 1._o bring_v durand_n gregory_n and_o aureolus_n dispute_v in_o the_o contrary_n 11._o thomas_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o action_n be_v require_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o form_n and_o intention_n capreolus_n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 38._o bring_v sundry_a schoolman_n hold_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o dominican_n general_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v work_v grace_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o knife_n cut_v and_o frame_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o a_o vessel_n contain_v grace_n but_o the_o franciscan_n deny_v all_o effective_a power_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o bring_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o from_o the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o 13._o dominican_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o confer_v but_o only_o foresignify_a grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o franciscan_n hold_v the_o contrary_a ibid._n 14._o thomas_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 75._o be_v 4._o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o it_o but_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o say_v scotus_n hold_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o think_v a_o doctrine_n of_o â—aith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v convince_v one_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n certain_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o innocentius_n the_o iii_o do_v decree_n and_o howbeit_o the_o romanist_n hold_v still_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v upon_o another_o conceit_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n evanish_v or_o be_v annihilate_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o arise_v many_o question_n among_o they_o as_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n whether_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o will_v read_v any_o school-man_n on_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 10_o 11._o will_v find_v many_o such_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o huge_a volume_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n upon_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o many_o monument_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o antagonist_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o late_o dr._n t._n mortan_n have_v prove_v the_o protestant_a faith_n by_o testimony_n of_o these_o schoolman_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v even_o the_o enemy_n be_v judge_n therefore_o all_o the_o boast_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n be_v indeed_o but_o to_o delude_v they_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o book_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v pitiful_o divide_v with_o these_o sect_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o schoolman_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v one_o
have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n ask_v the_o abbot_n of_o cistertian_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v heretic_n and_o who_o be_v not_o he_o answer_v kill_v all_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o so_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n caesar_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o many_o hundred_o be_v burn_v many_o be_v hang_v and_o many_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o other_o place_n i._o thuan._n ad_fw-la an._n 1550_o in_o a_o word_n they_o prevail_v so_o that_o raymund_n be_v rob_v of_o all_o his_o land_n almost_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n an._n 1215._o and_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v cause_v his_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v innocentius_n answer_v the_o expedition_n be_v chargeable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o simon_n de_fw-fr monford_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v these_o land_n unto_o simon_n and_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o king_n confirmation_n and_o can_v not_o be_v recall_v only_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o raymund_n 400._o mark_n yearly_a during_o his_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v under_o obedience_n then_o raymund_n go_v to_o arragon_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o 100000._o man_n and_o within_o a_o year_n he_o recover_v by_o strength_n all_o his_o land_n simon_n be_v kill_v an._n 1218._o and_o 22000._o man_n with_o he_o so_o be_v his_o son_n guido_n an._n 1219._o io._n de_fw-fr serres_n then_o king_n philip_n send_v his_o son_n lewes_n once_o and_o again_o against_o tolouse_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o raymund_n live_v and_o roger_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr both_o which_o die_v within_o one_o month_n an._n 1221._o his_o son_n raymund_n whether_o for_o fear_n of_o worldly_a opposition_n or_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n which_o his_o father_n have_v profess_v it_o be_v uncertain_a offer_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o king_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o peace_n almaric_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montford_n appear_v in_o the_o contrary_a allege_v his_o title_n unto_o the_o county_n of_o tolouse_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n philip_n die_v and_o leave_v unto_o almaric_n 20000._o some_o write_v 100000._o liever_n of_o paris_n for_o a_o new_a expedition_n against_o tolouse_n and_o at_o last_o by_o persuasion_n of_o romanus_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr st._n angelo_n the_o pope_n legate_n lewes_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n with_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n peer_n baron_n and_o 50000._o horse_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o foot_n which_o arise_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n more_o than_o for_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n say_v mat._n paris_n in_o hen._n iii_o they_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o tolouse_n and_o avenion_n which_o also_o belong_v unto_o raymund_n and_o boast_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n an._n 1226._o they_o come_v first_o to_o avenion_n crave_v passage_n through_o the_o town_n for_o shortness_n of_o way_n the_o citizen_n say_v they_o fear_v more_o danger_n the_o king_n swear_v he_o will_v not_o rise_v from_o siege_n till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n they_o have_v so_o provide_v that_o within_o be_v neither_o old_a person_n nor_o woman_n nor_o child_n and_o all_o beastial_o be_v remove_v and_o all_o the_o meadow_n be_v till_v that_o the_o king_n have_v scarcity_n without_o and_o they_o within_o have_v plenty_n so_o without_o be_v dearth_n and_o death_n as_o be_v reckon_v of_o 22000._o simon_n and_o the_o pope_n general_n be_v kill_v with_o stone_n out_o of_o sling_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n crave_v leave_v to_o return_v but_o obtain_v it_o not_o the_o king_n die_v romanus_n cause_v his_o death_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o after_o ask_v a_o treaty_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v refuse_v he_o crave_v that_o he_o and_o the_o prelate_n may_v enter_v the_o city_n to_o try_v if_o the_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o cry_n thereof_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o pope_n ear_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o contemn_v his_o oath_n bring_v in_o the_o army_n break_v their_o wall_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1226._o in_o hen._n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1228._o raymund_n do_v rout_n his_o adversary_n in_o three_o several_a battle_n idem_fw-la then_o they_o invade_v tolouse_n but_o so_o that_o the_o young_a king_n be_v glad_a to_o seek_v peace_n and_o the_o earl_n accept_v it_o on_o good_a condition_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr with_o a_o fresh_a army_n king_n lewes_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o not_o constrain_v by_o force_n io._n de_fw-fr serres_n when_o open_a war_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n be_v busy_a with_o burn_v and_o hang_v and_o these_o broil_n be_v not_o end_v for_o seventy_o year_n say_v bertrand_n ja._n thuan._n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o history_n tell_v summary_o the_o success_n they_o be_v kill_v or_o banish_v and_o scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o not_o convict_v of_o error_n nor_o bring_v into_o repentance_n some_o flee_v into_o province_n or_o near_o unto_o the_o alps_o find_v lurk_a hole_n for_o their_o liye_n and_o doctrine_n some_o go_v into_o calabria_n and_o their_o follower_n abide_v there_o until_o the_o papacy_n of_o pius_n the_o iv_o some_o settle_v in_o bohem_n poland_n and_o livonia_n and_o of_o their_o relic_n in_o britain_n be_v john_n wickliff_n in_o oxford_n so_o thuan._n wheresoever_o they_o go_v satan_n follow_v to_o devour_v they_o and_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n show_v how_o they_o be_v persecute_v as_o vsser_n have_v mark_v particular_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la ca._n 10._o innocentius_n iii_o cause_v the_o bone_n of_o almaric_a to_o be_v burn_v a_o learned_a bishop_n at_o paris_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n and_o other_o twenty_o four_o person_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n an._n 1210._o io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 67._o in_o appen_n show_v ex_fw-la bern._n lutzenburg_n that_o when_o dominicus_n with_o twelve_o cistertian_n monk_n be_v send_v against_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n be_v 100000._o person_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n massanus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o diocy_n of_o narbon_n 140._o man_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n then_o accept_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n an._n 1210._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n 400._o be_v burn_v within_o the_o diocy_n of_o tolouse_n eighty_o be_v behead_v and_o almericus_n captain_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o vare_fw-la be_v hang_v and_o his_o wife_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n show_v out_o of_o herm._n mutius_n that_o an._n 1212._o sundry_a noble_a man_n and_o other_o in_o the_o county_n of_o alsatia_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o day_n be_v free_a for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v sober_o and_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o hinder_v priest_n from_o lawful_a marriage_n therefore_o innocentius_n cause_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n nauclerus_fw-la show_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n at_o milan_n who_o send_v relief_n unto_o their_o brethren_n in_o alsatia_n an._n 1220._o william_n a_o goldsmith_n be_v burn_v because_o he_o say_v rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n bale_n ex_fw-la caesar_n in_o dialog_n desiderius_n à _fw-fr lombard_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v call_v haeresiarcha_n because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o beg_a friar_n we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o other_o burn_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o other_o place_n and_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v nor_o overthrow_v nor_o want_v her_o witness_n 5._o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la alta_fw-la petra_n bishop_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr clero_fw-la wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o manner_n no_o godliness_n or_o learning_n be_v see_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o all_o devilish_a filthiness_n and_o monstrous_a vice_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o monster_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n the_o prelate_n build_v not_o the_o church_n but_o destroy_v it_o they_o mock_v god_n and_o they_o and_o their_o priest_n do_v profane_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o all_o
of_o the_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o the_o like_a nothing_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o price_n this_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n as_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jo._n vitoduran_n on_o chap._n 16._o he_o call_v peter_n bless_v because_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n lead_v unto_o blessedness_n ......_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i._n e._n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n thou_o be_v peter_n i._n e._n a_o confessor_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v i._n e._n upon_o christ_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i._n e._n persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o assault_n and_o tentation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o by_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a because_o many_o prince_n and_o chief_a high_a priest_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n which_o continue_v in_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n by_o these_o few_o word_n he_o overthrow_v the_o popedom_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v now_o and_o then_o he_o say_v these_o key_n be_v not_o material_a but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v twofold_a one_o a_o power_n of_o discern_a sin_n from_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n discern_v between_o leprosy_n and_o not_o leprosy_n but_o observe_v that_o although_o one_o can_v discern_v this_o without_o knowledge_n yet_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o key_n but_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v by_o knowledge_n which_o he_o must_v first_o have_v and_o therefore_o although_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o key_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a unto_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n the_o other_o key_n be_v the_o power_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o shut_v out_o according_a to_o true_a judgement_n for_o the_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o the_o worthy_a shall_v be_v receive_v on_o ephes_n 1._o at_o the_o word_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v the_o election_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v in_o time_n which_o effect_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a ....._o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n from_o which_o depend_v election_n and_o predestination_n and_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n not_o only_o in_o deed_n or_o actual_o but_o also_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o god_n 30._o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o schoolman_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n 1320._o or_o thereabouts_o schoolman_n the_o three_o age_n of_o schoolman_n and_o continue_v until_o 1516._o of_o the_o condition_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v somewhat_o by_o the_o way_n but_o because_o we_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o we_o add_v more_o particular_o the_o schoolman_n of_o this_o age_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n teach_v in_o school_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n and_o give_v indulgence_n of_o their_o inquisition_n be_v enough_o before_o for_o the_o little_a modesty_n of_o former_a age_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o impudence_n for_o because_o in_o their_o inquisition_n they_o have_v refuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n now_o in_o their_o school_n they_o dare_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o buckler_n of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o all_o laic_n must_v be_v discharge_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n under_o no_o less_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n they_o blame_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n imperfection_n ambiguity_n and_o compare_v it_o unto_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n will._n tindal_n in_o his_o book_n of_o obedience_n edit_n at_o marlborough_n in_o hesse_n an._n 1528._o fol._n 16._o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o thou_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o but_o by_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v i_o must_v measure_v the_o measure_n yard_n by_o the_o cloth_n ......_o they_o will_v say_v yet_o more_o shameful_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o philautia_n that_o be_v philosophy_n a_o man_n must_v be_v well_o see_v in_o aristotle_n before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o and_o fol._n 62._o they_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o doctor_n wrest_v they_o unto_o their_o abominable_a purpose_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n go_v before_o and_o after_o which_o devilish_a falsehood_n lest_o the_o layman_n shall_v perceive_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o english_a then_o also_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v among_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o man_n or_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o small_a honour_n in_o prooem_n clementin_n johannes_n epist_n the_o gloss_n at_o the_o word_n papa_n say_v nec_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la neuter_n inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n papa_n nec_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la pope_n pius_n the_o v._o in_o his_o edition_n an._n 1572._o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o word_n and_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o in_o his_o recognition_n an._n 1580._o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o the_o gloss_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o papa_n id_fw-la est_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la interjectio_fw-la admirantis_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la quia_fw-la vice_n dei_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la gerit_fw-la ind_n dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la anglicus_n in_fw-la poetria_fw-la nova_fw-la papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la rerum_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la es_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la neuter_n inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la etymologia_fw-la vero_fw-la nominis_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o advance_v high_o therefore_o in_o these_o extravagant_o joha_n xxii_o do_fw-mi 14._o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la the_o gloss_n say_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o pope_n can_v ordain_v otherwise_o it_o be_v heretical_a you_o may_v see_v such_o other_o passage_n in_o morn_n myster_n pag._n 444_o 445._o and_o spalaten_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o §_o 15._o cite_v out_o of_o their_o book_n so_o those_o time_n be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o who_o can_v any_o more_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n we_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n have_v hear_v not_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o opposite_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o call_v antipope_n call_v one_o another_o the_o antichrist_n but_o likewise_o we_o see_v the_o gloriation_n of_o the_o pope_n admit_v that_o title_n the_o lord_n god_n our_o pope_n and_o not_o only_o lay_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o footstool_n but_o despise_v they_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o canon_n and_o tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o to_o make_v more_o clear_a what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o school_n in_o that_o age_n hear_v yet_o more_o from_o will._n tindal_n in_o that_o book_n and_o place_n cite_v one_o of_o you_o teach_v contrary_a to_o another_o when_o two_o of_o you_o meet_v the_o one_o dispute_v and_o brawl_v with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v two_o scold_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o you_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n and_o another_o that_o as_o one_o follow_v duns_n another_o st._n thomas_n another_o boneventure_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n raymond_n lyra_n brigot_n dorbel_n holcot_n gorran_n trumbet_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr tegio_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o number_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o of_o every_o author_n one_o book_n thou_o can_v not_o pile_v they_o up_o in_o any_o were-house_n of_o london_n and_o every_o author_n be_v contrary_a to_o another_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v who_o lie_v and_o who_o say_v truth_n and_o fol._n 18._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o schoolman_n he_o say_v you_o drive_v man_n from_o god_n word_n and_o will_v let_v no_o man_n come_v thereunto_o until_o he_o have_v be_v two_o year_n master_n of_o art_n first_o they_o nosel_n they_o in_o sophistry_n and_o in_o bene_fw-la fundatum_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v the_o school_n doctrine_n as_o
the_o danube_n near_o unto_o frioli_n in_o italy_n and_o on_o the_o north_n he_o march_v with_o poland_n and_o muscovy_n in_o africa_n his_o dition_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n barren_a except_o most_o fertile_a egypt_n this_o empire_n be_v now_o govern_v by_o twenty_o bassaw_n of_o which_o three_o be_v in_o europe_n the_o most_o potent_a be_v in_o greece_n another_o in_o hungary_n and_o the_o three_o in_o temisnara_n in_o asia_n be_v thirteen_o three_o in_o affriâ—k_n and_o one_o in_o cyprus_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n in_o relatio_fw-la de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la constantinop_n wheresoever_o they_o prevail_v they_o either_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o lead_v they_o away_o in_o such_o misery_n that_o they_o live_v so_o that_o death_n have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a bathol_n georgueviz_n live_v among_o they_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n about_o the_o year_n 1540_o and_o return_v write_v a_o book_n deploratio_fw-la christianorum_fw-la which_o be_v print_v at_o wittenberg_n an._n 1560._o there_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v foreknow_v that_o calamity_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o have_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n if_o in_o any_o place_n death_n be_v mix_v with_o life_n or_o if_o life_n be_v prolong_v that_o man_n may_v be_v long_o a_o die_a it_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n the_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n the_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n and_o exile_n in_o babylon_n be_v light_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o most_o grievous_a oppression_n for_o whether_o christian_n do_v submit_v unto_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o these_o prevail_v as_o in_o their_o promise_n be_v no_o fidelity_n so_o be_v no_o mercy_n in_o their_o victory_n they_o kill_v all_o the_o nobility_n and_o scarce_o spare_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n they_o throw_v down_o all_o the_o church_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o blasphemous_a superstition_n leave_v unto_o christian_n old_a chapel_n which_o when_o they_o decay_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o rebuild_v for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n neither_o be_v christian_n permit_v to_o have_v any_o audible_a sign_n of_o assemble_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n neither_o may_v a_o christian_a bear_n office_n in_o any_o province_n or_o city_n nor_o carry_v a_o weapon_n if_o any_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v against_o christ_n or_o contumely_n against_o a_o christian_a he_o must_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o if_o thou_o speak_v against_o their_o mahumet_n the_o punishment_n be_v fire_n or_o if_o against_o their_o religion_n thou_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v if_o a_o christian_a on_o horseback_n do_v meet_v a_o turkish_a priest_n he_o must_v come_v down_o and_o with_o low_a courtesy_n salute_v the_o priest_n every_o christian_a now_o must_v pay_v the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o his_o increase_n as_o well_o of_o their_o corn_n and_o bestial_a as_o of_o their_o handiwork_n and_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n pai_v a_o ducat_n yearly_a for_o every_o person_n of_o his_o family_n if_o the_o parent_n have_v it_o not_o to_o pay_v they_o must_v sell_v their_o child_n and_o other_o be_v compel_v to_o beg_v it_o or_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o still_o it_o be_v free_a unto_o the_o turk_n to_o take_v the_o most_o handsome_a of_o the_o christian_a child_n and_o circumcize_a and_o bring_v they_o in_o their_o cloister_n to_o be_v seminary_n of_o his_o janissary_n or_o guard_n and_o of_o his_o soldier_n so_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n nor_o parent_n yet_o many_o of_o these_o janissary_n carry_v under_o their_o arm_n pit_n a_o new-testament_n in_o greek_a or_o arabic_a from_o among_o the_o fair_a of_o the_o christian_a daughter_n the_o great_a turk_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n and_o it_o be_v religion_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o so_o that_o by_o custom_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o old_a turkish_a blood_n the_o present_a emperor_n and_o janissary_n and_o bassaw_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o christian_n both_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o janissary_n in_o these_o province_n do_v hearty_o wish_v the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o christian_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o woeful_a thraldom_n and_o the_o turk_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o because_o of_o such_o a_o pprophecy_n among_o they_o georgieviz_fw-fr de_fw-fr affectione_n christianor_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v base_a mind_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o learning_n for_o their_o law_n forbid_v school_n and_o they_o live_v most_o by_o pasturage_n euphorm_n in_o icon._n animor_fw-la cap._n 9_o this_o brief_a glance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v useful_a for_o understand_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o move_v other_o unto_o compassion_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o our_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n and_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v sickness_n a_o little_a penury_n or_o if_o it_o be_v banishment_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n which_o light_a thing_n many_o do_v impatient_o undergo_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heavy_a cross_n of_o other_o christian_n yea_o and_o for_o clear_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o heavy_a burden_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v mark_v out_o of_o nicep_n gregoras_n and_o chalcocondylas_n their_o history_n that_o though_o these_o greek_n be_v very_o constant_a both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o ancient_n yet_o among_o their_o nobility_n be_v manifold_a division_n and_o strife_n among_o their_o clergy_n great_a ambition_n and_o contention_n and_o especial_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o wretchlessness_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o infinite_a tax_n which_o they_o exact_v of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o do_v even_o before_o the_o loss_n of_o constantinople_n choose_v to_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n deal_v fair_o with_o the_o christian_n that_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o their_o town_n and_o proffer_v they_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o grievance_n that_o some_o greek_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o germany_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o century_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o while_o king_n richard_n be_v live_v in_o prison_n henry_n the_o iv_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n an._n 2._o chap._n 3._o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o provision_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_a or_o ordinary_a or_o to_o have_v any_o office_n perpetual_a in_o any_o house_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n and_o chap._n 15._o he_o give_v authority_n unto_o bishop_n and_o their_o ordinary_n to_o imprison_v and_o fine_v cruel_o civil_a power_n of_o coaction_n give_v to_o bishop_n who_o exerce_fw-la it_n cruel_o all_o subject_n who_o refuse_v the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n an._n 1610._o stat._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v whereas_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v never_o in_o the_o prelate_n power_n until_o the_o 2._o of_o henry_n the_o iv_o and_o then_o usurp_v by_o they_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o say_v they_o be_v true_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o civil_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o be_v a_o act_n pass_v against_o it_o and_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o the_o same_o parliament_n of_o henry_n the_o iv_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o lollard_n that_o be_v who_o profess_v the_o doctrive_v which_o wickliff_n have_v teach_v shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v remain_v obstinate_a they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocy_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o act_n be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o island_n for_o burn_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o same_o year_n 1401._o and_o thomas_n arundel_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o slip_n of_o the_o lollard_n in_o the_o land_n at_o that_o time_n do_v suffer_v william_n sawtree_n a_o priest_n william_n swinderby_n richard_n white_a william_n thorp_n reinold_n peacock_n once_o bishop_n of_o saint_n aâ—â—ph_n and_o then_o of_o chicester_n io._n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n many_o error_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o malicious_o but_o as_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 495._o show_n ex_fw-la walse_v in_o hypodeig_n they_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o waldenses_n george_n abbot_n contra_fw-la hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n sec_fw-la 25._o show_n that_o
pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o do_v direct_v a_o bull_n to_o oxford_n against_o the_o wiclevist_n and_o there_o he_o say_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o ganduin_n there_o he_o mention_v a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n and_o sharp_a inquiry_n decree_v by_o the_o above_o name_v thomas_n against_o all_o even_o the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n and_o other_o suspect_v of_o lollardy_n they_o may_v very_o well_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o the_o student_n of_o that_o place_n be_v also_o entertainer_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n since_o about_o that_o very_a time_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v anno_fw-la 1406._o october_n the_o 5._o a_o testimonial_n be_v give_v in_o the_o congregation-house_n under_o seal_n in_o savour_n of_o john_n wickliff_n where_o these_o word_n be_v god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o testimonial_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o consume_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o the_o same_o king_n henry_n many_o proposition_n be_v publish_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o antipope_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o law_n censure_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o king_n write_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o an._n 1409._o thus_o most_o bless_v father_n if_o the_o most_o discreet_a providence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n will_v call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o peril_n the_o universal_a world_n have_v be_v damnify_v hitherto_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o especial_o what_o slaughter_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 200000._o as_o some_o say_v have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n and_o late_o 30000._o be_v slay_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o leodium_n by_o two_o antibishop_n set_v up_o against_o one_o another_o by_o two_o pope_n certain_o you_o will_v lament_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o will_v relinquish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v rather_o than_o suffer_v so_o horrible_a bloodshed_n hereafter_o to_o ensue_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n who_o plead_v before_o solomon_n for_o the_o right_n of_o her_o child_n will_v rather_o part_v from_o the_o child_n than_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v part_v with_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1407._o james_n resby_n be_v burn_v at_o glascow_n for_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 1411._o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrew_n not_o so_o much_o for_o public_a or_o private_a addoting_a of_o revenue_n as_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1416._o the_o abbot_n of_o pontiniak_a be_v send_v legate_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n into_o scotland_n and_o pope_n benedict_n send_v henry_n hardin_n a_o english_a franciscan_n to_o persuade_v robert_n governor_n of_o scotland_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o english_a when_o he_o be_v sail_v into_o france_n unto_o their_o adherence_n the_o governor_n consent_v unto_o benedict_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n receive_v pope_n martin_n and_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n buchan_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1412._o the_o commons_o of_o england_n present_v a_o bill_n petition_v king_n henry_n to_o take_v the_o temporal_a land_n from_o the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o be_v the_o monk_n name_v because_o the_o temporality_n be_v disorderly_o waste_v by_o they_o and_o may_v suffice_v to_o entertain_v unto_o the_o king_n 15._o earl_n 1500._o knight_n 6200._o esquire_n 100_o alm_n house_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 20000._o l._n to_o the_o king_n exchequer_n so_o that_o every_o earl_n shall_v have_v 3000._o mark_n yearly_a every_o knight_n have_v 100_o m._n and_o four_o plowland_n every_o esquire_n have_v 40._o m._n and_o two_o plowland_n and_o each_o alms-house_n 100_o m._n with_o the_o oversight_n of_o two_o secular_a man_n unto_o each_o house_n all_o english_a money_n unto_o this_o bill_n no_o answer_n be_v make_v tho._n cooper_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o thomas_n arundel_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n put_v to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o january_n these_o person_n sir_n robert_n actoun_n mr._n john_n brown_n john_n beverley_n with_o 36._o more_o and_o in_o march_n follow_v he_o be_v so_o plague_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o some_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o speak_v many_o say_v it_o be_v just_o do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v tie_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v m._n fox_n ex_fw-la tho._n gascoin_n unto_o he_o succeed_v henry_n chicesley_n who_o sit_v 25._o year_n and_o be_v no_o less_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o preacher_n be_v increase_v the_o strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v some_o be_v burn_v some_o flee_v and_o some_o abjure_v among_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v be_v john_n claydon_n a_o currier_n in_o london_n and_o richard_n turn_v both_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o smithfield_n an._n 1415._o and_o 36._o at_o thickethfield_n here_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n deserve_v peculiar_a remembrance_n for_o his_o godliness_n and_o warlike_a courage_n about_o the_o year_n 1413._o he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o lollord_n when_o he_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n he_o give_v in_o write_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o archbishop_n read_v it_o and_o say_v it_o contain_v many_o good_a and_o catholic_n point_n but_o he_o must_v satisfy_v they_o in_o other_o head_n as_o concern_v transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a hierarchy_n sir_n john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o head_n that_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v his_o tail_n and_o the_o usual_a determination_n of_o these_o other_o point_n be_v contrary_n unto_o scripture_n and_o be_v devise_v since_o poison_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o for_o these_o answer_n the_o archbishop_n condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o the_o king_n love_v he_o and_o cause_v the_o execution_n to_o be_v delay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n john_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o a_o great_a multitude_n join_v with_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v free_a of_o danger_n but_o many_o both_o priest_n and_o other_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o recant_v p._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la walse_v and_o he_o show_v ex_fw-la io._n copgra_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr nobilib_n henr._n that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n say_v in_o a_o parliament_n england_n will_v never_o be_v in_o peace_n until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v send_v over_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n and_o publish_v sundry_a treatise_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o error_n than_o wax_a wherefore_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v again_o to_o london_n he_o be_v first_o hang_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o then_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n an._n 1417._o io._n fox_n have_v his_o story_n at_o great_a length_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n if_o we_o will_v believe_v walsingham_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o england_n 100000._o person_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n king_n henry_n the_o v._o write_v to_o pope_n martin_n an._n 1422._o there_o be_v so_o many_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n that_o without_o the_o force_n of_o a_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v neither_o yet_o leave_v he_o off_o to_o make_v strict_a act_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o felon_n and_o traitor_n and_o so_o be_v they_o pursue_v nevertheless_o many_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o worship_v god_n alone_o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n for_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o element_n etc._n etc._n among_o these_o be_v number_v laurence_n redman_n master_n of_o art_n john_n aschwarby_n vicar_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n william_n james_n who_o be_v call_v a_o excellent_o well_o learned_a young_a man_n thomas_n brightwel_n william_n haulam_fw-la a_o civilian_n ralph_n greenhurst_n etc._n etc._n among_o
hear_v that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o freewill_n and_o such_o other_o idle_a question_n &_o trifle_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o general_a counsel_n osiand_n in_o epit._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o in_o march_n luther_n publish_v his_o answer_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o colen_n and_o lovan_n these_o writing_n be_v report_v at_o rome_n and_o some_o do_v charge_v the_o pope_n of_o negligence_n that_o he_o provide_v not_o timely_a against_o so_o great_a evil_n especial_o the_o monk_n do_v grumble_v that_o he_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o hunt_v game_a and_o music_n and_o be_v careless_a of_o weighty_a thing_n they_o tell_v he_o how_o arianism_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o arius_n have_v be_v do_v contplaint_n at_o rome_n against_o leo_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v at_o h_o be_v first_o appear_v put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o they_o do_v at_o constance_n with_o huss_n and_o jerom._n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v pe._n soave_fw-it leo_n begin_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o business_n for_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v permit_v the_o monk_n to_o fight_v together_o so_o long_o as_o they_o both_o profess_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o have_v side_v with_o either_o party_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o it_o may_v have_v evanished_a in_o a_o short_a time_n nevertheless_o upon_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o some_o bb_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o two_o university_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o friar_n leo_n be_v move_v to_o yield_v so_o the_o cardd_n prelate_n divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v assemble_v and_o leo_n commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o they_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o so_o great_a impiety_n must_v be_v blast_v with_o the_o thunder_n of_o a_o curse_n but_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n do_v vary_v in_o the_o manner_n some_o say_v the_o curse_n must_v be_v give_v peremptory_o other_o say_v a_o citation_n must_v precede_v the_o divine_n say_v the_o luther_n a_o decree_n against_o luther_n case_n be_v notorious_a by_o his_o book_n and_o public_a sermon_n the_o canonist_n say_v notoriousnes_n take_v not_o away_o just_a defence_n neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o nature_n and_o they_o have_v give_v a_o precedent_n in_o summon_v he_o before_o cardinal_n cajetan_n again_o the_o divine_n say_v this_o cause_n do_v concern_v they_o only_o see_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n &_o religion_n the_o canonist_n say_v it_o concern_v they_o also_o see_v it_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v judge_v after_o much_o jangle_n they_o fall_v upon_o a_o course_n to_o please_v both_o party_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o doctrine_n person_n &_o book_n let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v present_o condemn_v a_o certain_a day_n be_v name_v wherein_o he_o may_v appear_v and_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o citation_n but_o for_o the_o book_n there_o be_v another_o variance_n some_o will_v have_v they_o go_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o some_o with_o his_o person_n and_o when_o neither_o party_n will_v yield_v unto_o the_o other_o a_o mid_a way_n be_v devise_v to_o please_v they_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v burn_v when_o he_o be_v accurse_v and_o according_o one_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o all_o therein_o he_o be_v not_o warn_v to_o appear_v but_o that_o he_o and_o all_o adhere_n unto_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o these_o error_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n within_o 60_o day_n or_o else_o they_o be_v present_o declare_v notorious_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o also_o all_o man_n be_v charge_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o nor_o receive_v any_o of_o his_o book_n howbeit_o they_o contain_v not_o the_o condemn_a error_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o all_o his_o favourite_n or_o take_v his_o person_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o or_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n yea_o and_z whosoever_o shall_v receive_v he_o their_o land_n also_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o forename_a author_n show_v what_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o bull_n man_n of_o understanding_n say_v he_o do_v admire_v it_o first_o in_o the_o form_n that_o whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o style_n of_o a_o court_n and_o that_o in_o such_o intricate_a &_o prolix_a sentence_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n in_o case_n of_o a_o fee-farm_n namely_o in_o that_o clause_n forbid_v all_o man_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o assert_v these_o error_n be_v such_o polixity_n that_o between_o forbid_v and_o preserve_v be_v 400._o word_n at_o the_o least_o other_o do_v mark_v that_o unto_o 41._o position_n that_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a unto_o the_o godly_a and_o seductive_a of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v not_o show_v which_o be_v heretical_a which_o scandalous_a which_o false_a but_o by_o add_v a_o word_n respective_a all_o be_v make_v uncertain_a see_v that_o general_n word_n determine_v not_o the_o particular_n and_o therefore_o some_o prudence_n or_o other_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o define_v these_o controversy_n and_o some_o do_v admire_v with_o what_o face_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o among_o these_o 41_o proposition_n some_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n condemn_v long_o ago_o other_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o so_o many_o position_n of_o several_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o courtier_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o suffrage_n of_o bb_n university_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n through_o europe_n now_o hear_v from_o abr._n schultet_fw-la how_o it_o be_v accept_v in_o germany_n eccius_n bring_v it_o to_o lipsia_n marinus_n caracciola_n &_o hier._n aleander_n to_o colen_n eccius_n be_v flout_v in_o lipsia_n the_o bull_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o bambergh_n because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o legal_o intimate_v the_o rector_n of_o erford_n by_o a_o public_a program_n exhort_v the_o student_n if_o they_o see_v that_o bull_n set_v up_o in_o any_o place_n to_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o luther_n so_o when_o eccius_n come_v to_o erford_n the_o student_n go_v against_o he_o in_o arm_n and_o they_o throw_v the_o bull_n be_v tear_v into_o piece_n into_o the_o water_n ulrik_n hutten_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o franconia_n do_v publish_v the_o bull_n with_o interlineary_a and_o marginal_a gloss_n not_o without_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o pope_n honour_n luther_n before_o he_o see_v it_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o daily_a he_o see_v more_o and_o more_o and_o he_o wish_v that_o all_o his_o book_n concern_v indulgence_n be_v burn_v and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o all_o he_o set_v this_o one_o position_n indulgence_n be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o roman_a flatterer_n and_o he_o wish_v that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v in_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o papacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o have_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o for_o they_o he_o set_v this_o thesis_n papacy_n be_v the_o mighty_a hunt_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v first_o that_o one_o of_o the_o element_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v 3._o that_o the_o mass_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o will_v that_o this_o book_n be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o his_o recantation_n when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o bull_n he_o say_v at_o last_o the_o bull_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v of_o which_o some_o write_v many_o thing_n unto_o the_o prince_n but_o i_o despise_v it_o and_o will_v set_v myself_o against_o it_o as_o impious_a and_o altogether_o eccian_a you_o see_v christ_n be_v condemn_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n name_v i_o be_o call_v not_o unto_o audience_n but_o to_o a_o recantation_n you_o may_v see_v they_o be_v furious_a blind_a and_o mad_a ....._o o_o that_o charles_n be_v a_o man_n and_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n set_v himself_o against_o these_o devil_n then_o he_o write_v against_o the_o bull_n call_v it_o execrable_a excommunicate_v the_o author_n of_o it_o maintain_v all_o the_o condemn_a article_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o unto_o a_o council_n when_o
a_o model_n of_o presbyterian_a gouvernment_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o elder_n be_v choose_v again_o this_o be_v settle_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o minister_n or_o people_n to_o recede_v though_o both_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n do_v agree_v thereunto_o as_o consonant_n unto_o god_n word_n yet_o some_o not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n do_v manifest_v their_o dislike_v of_o it_o yea_o some_o minister_n which_o afterward_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o some_o wickedness_n though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o oppose_v it_o yet_o under_o hand_n they_o wrought_v against_o it_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n where_o no_o excommunication_n be_v use_v and_o some_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o will_v introduce_v again_o a_o popish_a tyranny_n but_o he_o overcome_v these_o difficulty_n by_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o discipline_n also_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n as_o oecolampade_n zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la melanthon_n capito_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o other_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o nor_o those_o minister_n which_o have_v find_v that_o their_o people_n need_v not_o such_o censure_n and_o last_o show_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o discipline_n be_v establish_v novemb_n 20._o 1541._o nevertheless_o some_o loose_a man_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v unto_o that_o discipline_n but_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1546_o amedius_fw-la perrin_n and_o ambitious_a man_n can_v not_o endure_v caluin_n thundering_n against_o his_o lasciviousness_n and_o begin_v to_o discover_v what_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v for_o a_o time_n be_v contrive_v the_o senate_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o he_o hold_v he_o silent_a a_o while_n but_o the_o contrive_a wickedness_n break_v out_o more_o open_o for_o one_o of_o the_o senate_n blame_v caluin_n of_o fall_n doctrine_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o senator_n be_v condemn_v of_o slander_n and_o two_o minister_n which_o have_v set_v he_o on_o be_v convict_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n caluin_n show_v still_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o profession_n of_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n then_o perrin_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o the_o senate_n the_o presbytery_n plead_v their_o constitution_n agreeable_a unto_o god_n word_n and_o settle_v by_o authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o privilege_n may_v not_o be_v infringe_v the_o senate_n grant_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o because_o perrin_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v they_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o captainship_n an._n 1547._o but_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o one_o berteler_n be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o sundry_a fault_n he_o crave_v that_o the_o senate_n will_v absolve_v he_o caluin_n in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n oppones_fw-la show_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v preserve_v and_o not_o destroy_v good_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o false_a calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n prevail_v so_o that_o in_o the_o common-councel_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o last_o appeal_v aught_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o senate_n who_o may_v absolve_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a so_o berteler_n goat_n letter_n of_o absolution_n confirm_v with_o the_o public_a seal_n then_o perrin_n and_o his_o associate_n hope_v for_o one_o of_o two_o either_o that_o caluin_n will_v not_o obey_v this_o mandate_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o people_n or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v obey_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o contemn_v the_o presbytery_n and_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o licentiousness_n caluin_n understand_v this_o but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o september_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o against_o the_o profaner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v i_o follow_v chrysostome_n will_v rather_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v slay_v then_o this_o my_o hand_n shall_v reach_v the_o holy_a element_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v judge_v contemner_n of_o god_n these_o word_n do_v so_o prevail_v though_o the_o man_n be_v head_n strong_a that_o perrin_n send_v private_o unto_o berteler_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v peaceable_o admini_v through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o afternoon_n caluin_n preach_v on_o act_n 20_o where_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o oppose_v nor_o teach_v other_o to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o congregation_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o see_v say_v he_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n give_v i_o leave_v brethren_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o you_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o word_n daunt_v the_o wicked_a wonderful_o and_o prevail_v much_o with_o they_o all_o the_o next_o day_n the_o common-counsel_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n entreat_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o give_v reason_n for_o abrogate_a the_o forenamed_a act_n concern_v the_o appeal_n this_o be_v assent_v their_o mind_n be_v much_o change_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o four_o helvetian_a church_n shall_v be_v crave_v therein_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n former_o establish_v thus_o the_o faction_n be_v divert_v from_o caluin_n but_o afterward_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o storm_n on_o farell_n who_o in_o these_o day_n come_v from_o neocom_a into_o geneva_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o factious_a partly_o know_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o partly_o rely_v upon_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v former_o among_o they_o when_o he_o be_v go_v that_o faction_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n and_o procure_v that_o one_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o neocom_n to_o cause_n farell_n appear_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v farell_n come_v again_o to_o geneva_n not_o without_o danger_n for_o that_o faction_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n a_o honest_a young_a man_n say_v to_o perrin_n that_o farell_n the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o be_v wrong_v and_o he_o with_o another_o citizen_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o stand_v by_o farell_n at_o the_o day_n of_o hear_v his_o adversaty_n be_v astonish_v and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n crave_v pardon_v so_o farell_n be_v dismiss_v then_o come_v answer_v from_o the_o four_o helvetian_a city_n who_o unanimous_o confirm_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o establish_v behold_v here_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v oppose_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n to_o wit_n loose_a and_o ambitious_a man_n xli_o francis_n 2._o king_n of_o france_n do_v maintain_v james_n faber_n and_o his_o france_n persecution_n in_o france_n printer_n against_o the_o sobonist_n and_o he_o profess_v a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n when_o he_o seek_v aleagve_n with_o the_o protestant_n at_o smalcald_a nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o judge_v so_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v in_o persecute_v they_o which_o be_v for_o reformation_n who_o can_v tell_v all_o the_o barbarity_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o france_n from_o the_o year_n 1538._o until_o the_o year_n 1589._o yet_o for_o exampls_n sake_n we_o will_v touch_v some_o in_o that_o year_n 1538._o aprile_a 13._o a_o young_a gentleman_n of_o tolouse_n be_v burn_v at_o paris_n for_o eat_v egg_n in_o lent_n remarkable_a be_v that_o horrible_a impiety_n an._n 1545._o against_o the_o waldenses_n in_o merindole_n &_o cabrier_n when_o those_o hear_v of_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n they_o be_v glade_n and_o send_v for_o some_o preacher_n by_o who_o they_o receive_v clear_a information_n and_o with_o more_o courage_n do_v avow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o be_v delate_a for_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o this_o
charge_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n not_o of_o his_o chief_a town_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n if_o his_o offence_n be_v know_v and_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o town_n and_o province_n be_v negligent_a than_o the_o next_o one_o or_o two_o superintendent_o with_o their_o minister_n and_o elder_n may_v conveen_v he_o and_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o chief_a town_n provide_v it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o province_n or_o chief_a town_n may_v accuse_v or_o correct_v aswell_o the_o superintendent_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o correction_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o ungodly_a toleration_n of_o his_o offence_n whatsoever_o crime_n deserve_v deposition_n or_o correction_n of_o any_o other_o minister_n deserve_v the_o same_o in_o the_o superintendent_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n he_o have_v also_o curtail_v these_o rule_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o who_o please_v to_o confer_v the_o two_o may_v guess_v xii_o the_o parliament_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o treaty_n sit_v down_o in_o faith_n the_o reformation_n be_v establish_v by_o parliament_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n august_n at_o edinburgh_n there_o be_v present_a six_o bishop_n twelve_o abbot_n and_o prior_n nineteen_o earl_n and_o lord_n with_o many_o baron_n and_o of_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n none_o be_v absent_a many_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o estate_n do_v absent_v themselves_o contemptuous_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o reformation_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o treat_v be_v a_o supplication_n of_o the_o baron_n gentleman_n burgess_n and_o other_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o realm_n profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v read_v the_o baron_n and_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o command_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o draw_v into_o plain_a and_o several_a head_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o wholesome_a true_a and_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v this_o they_o willing_o accept_v and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n to_o wit_n august_n 17._o they_o present_v the_o confession_n which_o afterward_o be_v register_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n 6._o and_o be_v common_o see_v also_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n when_o the_o confession_n be_v read_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n and_o then_o in_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n all_o be_v bid_v in_o god_n name_n to_o object_v if_o they_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o doctrine_n some_o minister_n standing-by_a ready_a to_o answer_v if_o any_o will_v defend_v papistry_n or_o impugn_v any_o article_n no_o objection_n be_v make_v then_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o concurrence_n in_o that_o and_o other_o head_n that_o day_n the_o confession_n be_v read_v again_o each_o article_n several_o and_o the_o vote_n be_v ask_v according_o the_o papistical_a bishop_n say_v nothing_o three_o lord_n athol_n sommerwell_n and_o bortwick_n say_v we_o will_v believe_v as_o our_o father_n believe_v the_o earl_n martial_n say_v it_o be_v long_o since_o i_o have_v some_o favour_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o since_o i_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o papistical_a religion_n but_o i_o praise_v my_o god_n who_o this_o day_n have_v full_o resolve_v i_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o see_v the_o bishop_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n can_v and_o for_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v unto_o the_o verity_n will_v as_o i_o suppose_v have_v gainsay_v any_o thing_n that_o direct_o repugn_v unto_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n see_v i_o say_v the_o bishop_n here_o present_a speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v i_o can_v not_o but_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v deceivable_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o in_o mely_v â—_o approve_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o more_o i_o must_v vote_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n that_o if_o any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v after_o this_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o our_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o credit_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v long_a advertisement_n and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o our_o confession_n none_o be_v now_o find_v in_o lawful_a free_a and_o open_a parliament_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o this_o generation_n pretend_v to_o do_v it_o after_o this_o i_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v repute_v one_o that_o love_v his_o own_o commodity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n after_o the_o vote_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o confession_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v also_o read_v two_o particular_a act_n one_o against_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v several_o vote_v and_o conclude_v then_o and_o renew_v in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1567._o with_o these_o act_n sir_n james_n sandelanes_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n who_o have_v be_v neutral_a hitherto_o be_v send_v into_o france_n for_o obtain_v ratification_n and_o be_v order_v to_o clear_v the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o dissoyalty_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o soveraine_v but_o he_o find_v his_o ambassage_n and_o himself_o contemn_v the_o guisian_n check_v he_o bitter_o at_o his_o first_o audience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n have_v take_v a_o commission_n from_o rebel_n to_o solicit_v ratification_n of_o execrable_a heresy_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o answer_n nor_o to_o consider_v who_o give_v it_o only_o this_o be_v add_v by_o my_o author_n that_o more_o care_n be_v give_v unto_o three_o person_n the_o bishop_n of_o glasgow_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfernlin_n and_o the_o lord_n seton_n who_o go_v away_o with_o the_o french_a army_n the_o country_n than_o be_v great_o trouble_v for_o this_o cold_a entertainment_n of_o their_o commissioner_n for_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n if_o france_n will_v invade_v again_o and_o they_o be_v doubtful_a of_o england_n because_o their_o last_o support_n be_v with_o so_o great_a charge_n and_o hazard_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencairn_n who_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v send_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o queen_n elisabet_n and_o to_o entreat_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o love_n have_v give_v no_o advertisement_n in_o time_n of_o this_o doubtfulness_n news_n be_v bring_v that_o young_a king_n francis_n be_v dead_a then_o sorrowful_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o the_o country_n be_v confident_a to_o have_v their_o queen_n at_o home_o again_o as_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o attempt_n that_o that_o faction_n do_v use_v in_o the_o contrary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v call_v to_o meet_v in_o january_n 1561._o then_o be_v lord_n james_n stuart_n appoint_v to_o go_v in_o their_o name_n unto_o the_o queen_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o several_a nobleman_n and_o baron_n in_o several_a part_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o abbey_n and_o cloister_n that_o be_v yet_o stand_v and_o to_o demolish_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n throughout_o the_o country_n then_o also_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v present_v and_o the_o minister_n supplicate_v the_o convention_n to_o establish_v it_o alexander_n anderson_n subprincipall_a of_o the_o university_n at_o aberdeen_n be_v call_v to_o object_n against_o it_o he_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v there_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pretend_v for_o excuse_n a_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n the_o minister_n reply_n the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n can_v not_o prejudge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o require_v it_o and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o nor_o of_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v in_o any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v full_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v without_o controversy_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o of_o other_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v their_o doctrine_n constitution_n and_o cermony_n come_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o especial_o
for_o he_o make_v convocation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v prayer_n and_o sermon_n almost_o daily_o and_o whatever_o your_o ma._n or_o other_o think_v of_o it_o we_o think_v it_o no_o treason_n the_o queen_n hold_v your_o peace_n let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o knox_n i_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o the_o secretary_n who_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o better_a logician_n than_o your_o ma._n be_v that_o all_o convocation_n be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o now_o my_o lord_n ruthuen_n have_v give_v the_o instance_n which_o if_o your_o ma._n will_v deny_v i_o shall_v make_v myself_o ready_a to_o prove_v the_o queen_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o your_o religion_n nor_o conveen_v to_o your_o sermon_n but_o what_o authority_n have_v you_o to_o convocate_v my_o subject_n when_o you_o will_v without_o my_o commandment_n knox_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o decline_v from_o my_o former_a purpose_n but_o to_o satisfy_v your_o two_o question_n madam_n i_o answer_v that_o at_o my_o will_n i_o never_o conveen_v four_o person_n in_o scotland_n but_o at_o the_o order_n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v appoint_v i_o have_v give_v diverse_a advertisement_n and_o great_a multitud_n have_v assemble_v thereupon_o and_o if_o your_o ma._n complain_v that_o this_o be_v do_v without_o your_o ma._n command_n so_o have_v all_o that_o god_n have_v bless_v within_o this_o realm_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o action_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o a_o just_a law_n that_o i_o have_v do_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n messinger_n in_o write_v this_o letter_n before_o that_o i_o be_v either_o sorry_a or_o repent_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o my_o lord_n secretary_n will_v persuade_v i_o for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o general_n church_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n the_o queen_n you_o shall_v not_o escape_v so_o be_v it_o not_o treason_n my_o lord_n to_o accuse_v a_o prince_n of_o cruelty_n i_o think_v act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v find_v against_o such_o whifperer_n many_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v true_a knox_n but_o wherein_o can_v i_o be_v accuse_v the_o queen_n read_v this_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n this_o fearful_a summons_n be_v direct_v against_o they_o to_o make_v no_o doubt_n a_o preparation_n upon_o a_o few_o that_o a_o door_n may_v be_v open_v to_o execute_v cruelty_n upon_o a_o great_a multitude_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o knox_n be_v it_o lawful_a madam_n to_o answer_v for_o myself_o or_o shall_v i_o be_v condemn_v before_o i_o be_v hear_v the_o queen_n say_v what_o you_o can_v i_o think_v you_o have_v enough_o a_o do_v knox_n i_o will_v first_o desire_v of_o your_o ma._n and_o of_o this_o honourable_a audience_n whither_o your_o ma._n know_v not_o that_o the_o obstinate_a papist_n be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o evangell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o most_o earnest_o desire_v the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v within_o this_o realm_n the_o queen_n hold_v her_o peace_n but_o all_o the_o lord_n with_o common_a voice_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o either_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n knox_n i_o proceed_v then_o see_v i_o perceive_v that_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o barbarous_a cruelty_n to_o destroy_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o profess_v the_o evangell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v by_o force_n once_o or_o twice_o as_o thing_n do_v of_o late_a day_n do_v testify_v whereof_o they_o be_v by_o god_n providence_n disappoint_v have_v invent_v more_o crafty_a &_o dangerous_a practice_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v the_o prince_n paâ—ty_n under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o so_o what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o open_a force_n they_o shall_v perform_v by_o crafty_a deceit_n for_o who_o think_v my_o lord_n that_o the_o insatiable_a cruelty_n of_o the_o papist_n within_o this_o realm_n i_o mean_v shall_v end_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o these_o two_o now_o unjust_o summon_v and_o more_o unjust_o to_o be_v accuse_v i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v so_o esteem_v but_o rather_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o be_v by_o this_o few_o number_n they_o intend_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o their_o bloody_a enterprise_n against_o all_o and_o therefore_o madam_n cast_v up_o when_o you_o listen_v the_o act_n of_o your_o parliament_n i_o have_v offend_v nothing_o against_o they_o for_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o accuse_v not_o your_o majesty_n nor_o yet_o your_o nature_n of_o cruelty_n but_o i_o affirm_v yet_o again_o thas_o the_o pestilent_a papist_n which_o have_v enflam_v your_o ma._n without_o cause_n against_o these_o poor_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n onesay_v you_o forget_v yourself_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n knox_n i_o be_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o command_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n i_o speak_v impugn_v it_o who_o so_o list_v and_o here_o unto_o i_o add_v madam_n that_o honest_a meek_a &_o gentle_a nature_n in_o appearance_n may_v be_v by_o wicked_a &_o corrupt_a counsellor_n change_v &_o alter_v to_o the_o direct_a contrary_n exempl_v we_o have_v of_o nero_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n we_o find_v have_v natural_a shame_n but_o after_o his_o flatterer_n have_v encourage_v he_o in_o all_o impiety_n allege_v that_o nothing_o be_v either_o unhonest_a or_o unlawful_a in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v emperor_n above_o other_o when_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n i_o say_v to_o what_o enormites_n he_o fall_v the_o history_n bear_v witness_v and_o now_o madam_n to_o speak_v plain_a papist_n have_v your_o ear_n patent_n all_o time_n assure_v your_o ma._n they_o be_v dangerous_a counsellor_n and_o that_o your_o mother_n do_v find_v the_o queen_n well_o you_o speak_v fair_a here_o before_o my_o lord_n but_o the_o last_o time_n i_o speak_v with_o you_o secret_o you_o cause_v i_o to_o weep_v many_o tear_n and_o so_o be_v a_o rehearse_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o cabinet_n when_o john_n erskin_n be_v present_a after_o the_o secretary_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o queen_n he_o say_v mr._n knox_n you_o may_v return_v to_o your_o house_n for_o this_o night_n knox_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o madam_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o purge_v your_o heart_n from_o papistry_n and_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o flatterer_n for_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v pleasant_a to_o your_o ear_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n for_o the_o time_n experience_n have_v teach_v into_o what_o perplexity_n they_o have_v bring_v famous_a prince_n the_o queen_n reteer_v to_o her_o cabinet_n john_n knox_n go_v home_o the_o counsel_n vote_v uniform_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o offence_n the_o queen_n be_v bring_v again_o and_o command_v to_o vote_n over_o again_o all_o do_v refuse_v to_o vote_v over_o again_o the_o next_o day_n a_o new_a assault_n be_v make_v on_o j._n knox_n to_o confess_v a_o offence_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o queen_n will_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o his_o great_a punishment_n shall_v be_v but_o to_o go_v within_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o immediate_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o house_n he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o by_o my_o confession_n i_o condemn_v these_o noble_a man_n who_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o displeasure_n of_o their_o queen_n have_v absolve_v i_o and_o further_o i_o be_o assure_v you_o will_v not_o in_o earnest_n desire_v i_o to_o confess_v a_o offence_n unless_o thereby_o you_o will_v desire_v i_o to_o cease_v from_o preach_v for_o how_o can_v i_o exhort_v other_o to_o peace_n if_o i_o confess_v myself_o a_o author_n of_o sedition_n histo_n of_o reformation_n lib._n 4._o on_o december_n 25._o the_o six_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n assembly_n the_o vi_o national_a assembly_n in_o edinburgh_n where_o be_v many_o noble_a man_n the_o superintendent_o etc._n etc._n john_n willock_n superintendent_n of_o the_o west_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n be_v despise_v by_o some_o counsellor_n with_o these_o word_n as_o minister_n will_v not_o follow_v our_o counsel_n so_o will_v we_o suffer_v minister_n to_o labour_n for_o themselves_o and_o see_v what_o speed_n they_o come_v the_o noble_a man_n say_v if_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o
expedient_a unto_o his_o see_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o legate_n they_o consider_v the_o precedent_n of_o other_o faculty_n and_o dare_v fallow_a none_o of_o they_o at_o last_o a_o bull_n be_v frame_v with_o this_o clause_n he_o send_v they_o as_o angel_n of_o peace_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o give_v they_o full_a authority_n to_o preside_v there_o to_o ordain_v whatsoever_o decree_n to_o hear_v propound_v conclude_v and_o to_o execute_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o reform_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o her_o member_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a of_o whatsoever_o pre-eminence_n though_o grace_v with_o pontifical_a or_o royal_a dignity_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n fit_a for_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o for_o reduce_v they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v for_o preservation_n and_o restoration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n with_o condition_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o proceed_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n then_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o encounter_v befall_v unto_o pope_n john_n in_o constance_n when_o he_o send_v his_o nuntij_fw-la unto_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o legate_n a_o private_a breve_fw-la with_o authority_n to_o prolong_v dissolve_v or_o transfer_v the_o council_n unto_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v please_v this_o be_v a_o design_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o contrary_a purpose_n unto_o he_o the_o legate_n arrive_v at_o trent_n march_v 13._o but_o find_v no_o prelate_n there_o excep_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n after_o ten_o day_n orator_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o venice_n to_o assist_v the_o synod_n then_o come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o madruccio_n and_o three_o bishop_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o arrive_v the_o legate_n grant_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o there_o present_a for_o three_o year_n and_o so_o many_o forty_o day_n then_o they_o consider_v their_o bull_n of_o faculty_n and_o with_o resolution_n to_o keep_v it_o secret_n they_o send_v advice_n unto_o rome_n that_o the_o condition_n annex_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o do_v tie_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v every_o petty_a prelate_n equal_a unto_o they_o their_o reason_n be_v think_v good_a and_o another_o be_v send_v give_v they_o absolute_a authority_n after_o this_o be_v see_v they_o profess_v to_o communicate_v their_o most_o inward_a thought_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n wherefore_o when_o letter_n come_v from_o germany_n or_o rome_n they_o all_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o lodging_n of_o one_o but_o the_o legate_n advise_v the_o pope_n that_o upon_o every_o occasion_n one_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o common_a view_n and_o the_o secret_a design_n shall_v be_v write_v apart_o tâ—e_v first_o doubt_n be_v for_o precedency_n whether_o don_n diego_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n or_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o their_o chair_n be_v set_v so_o that_o none_o may_v know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v prefer_v the_o next_o scruple_n be_v for_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o move_v they_o that_o no_o prelate_n be_v come_v but_o four_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o turkish_a war_n require_v haste_n the_o pope_n send_v resolution_n to_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n without_o long_a delay_n on_o that_o day_n the_o legate_n show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o open_v but_o show_v not_o the_o particular_a day_n only_o they_o hold_v a_o congregation_n which_o be_v spend_v on_o ceremony_n that_o the_o three_o legate_n shall_v have_v a_o like_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n that_o the_o place_n of_o session_n shall_v be_v adorn_v which_o hang_n of_o arras_n whether_o seat_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n whether_o don_n diego_n shall_v have_v more_o honourable_a place_n then_o other_o ambassador_n whether_o the_o elector-bishop_n be_v prince_n shall_v sit_v before_o other_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o it_o shall_v prejudge_v no_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o place_n at_o this_o time_n before_o may_n be_v end_v twenty_o bishop_n be_v come_v and_o five_o general_n of_o monk_n they_o be_v also_o soon_o weary_v with_o expectation_n and_o will_v have_v return_v but_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o legate_n with_o hope_n of_o open_v the_o counsel_n short_o don_n diego_n will_v not_o stay_v long_o and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o â—ndisposition_n he_o go_v to_o venice_n in_o the_o end_n of_o juny_a some_o prelate_n complain_v grievous_o until_o a_o supply_n of_o 40._o ducat_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o some_o object_v that_o their_o stay_n be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o effect_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v meddle_v with_o religion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v appoint_v colloquy_n therefore_o sundrye_n withdraw_v themselves_o pretend_v several_a cause_n the_o pope_n consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n hold_v thing_n in_o suspense_n and_o affect_v not_o the_o council_n if_o he_o may_v achieve_v his_o own_o designment_n in_o germany_n begin_v to_o condemn_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v scandalous_a to_o dissolve_v so_o small_a a_o convention_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o judge_v it_o clear_a that_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o fit_a remedy_n against_o the_o heresy_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v crave_v a_o halfyears_n fruit_n and_o vassalage_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o spain_n as_o also_o what_o may_v be_v the_o event_n of_o that_o colloquy_n in_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n while_o he_o thus_o be_v waver_v he_o resolve_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o legate_n a_o bull_n of_o faculty_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n to_o the_o effect_n he_o may_v drive_v off_o time_n at_o least_o and_o also_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o caserta_n unto_o the_o emperor_n crave_v either_o to_o begin_v the_o council_n or_o suspend_v it_o or_o to_o transfer_v it_o into_o italy_n the_o emperor_n will_v yield_v to_o none_o of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o end_n of_o october_n he_o yield_v to_o open_v the_o council_n but_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v with_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o point_n of_o doctrine_n lest_o the_o protestant_n be_v incense_v this_o course_n be_v think_v at_o rome_n to_o favour_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o curb_v the_o papal_a power_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o ordain_v the_o first_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v december_n 13._o and_o to_o handle_v principal_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o if_o a_o reason_n must_v be_v render_v it_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o entreat_v of_o reformation_n of_o manner_n only_o be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o former_a example_n on_o december_n 12._o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v and_o the_o prelate_n consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o estorga_n say_v the_o legate_n shall_v read_v their_o bull_n and_o all_o the_o other_o consent_v the_o legate_n de_fw-fr sant_n cross_n consider_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o large_a authority_n may_v breed_v danger_n of_o limitation_n answer_v in_o the_o council_n all_o be_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v the_o bull_n of_o every_o bishop_n to_o show_v their_o institution_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o this_o be_v tedious_a see_v more_o be_v come_v so_o that_o motion_n be_v put_v off_o when_o the._n 13._o day_n be_v come_v the_o pope_n publish_v at_o rome_n a_o bâ—ll_n of_o jubilee_n declare_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o heretic_n and_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o assist_v the_o assemble_a father_n with_o their_o prayer_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o and_o fast_o three_o day_n in_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v go_v in_o procession_n and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o he_o grant_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v so_o the_o same_o day_n at_o trent_n the_o legate_n cause_v a_o large_a admonition_n to_o be_v read_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o during_o the_o council_n to_o advertise_v the_o prelate_n of_o all_o occurrent_n and_o declare_v the_o three_o end_n of_o the_o council_n to_o wit_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o regain_n of_o common_a peace_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o last_o inconvenient_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o people_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a
establish_v in_o the_o session_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o debate_v of_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n but_o no_o draught_n of_o article_n can_v be_v devise_v to_o please_v they_o all_o for_o the_o prelate_n will_v curb_v the_o liberty_n of_o friet_n and_o have_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o legate_n sermon_n of_o sermon_n stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n especial_o unto_o the_o mendicant_n in_o this_o contention_n the_o legate_n send_v complaint_n unto_o rome_n namely_o against_o bracius_fw-la marcellus_n bishop_n of_o fisole_n and_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n crave_v that_o those_o two_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o trent_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o will_v send_v order_n in_o convenient_a time_n concern_v these_o two_o as_o for_o matter_n if_o they_o regard_v the_o petition_n of_o prince_n the_o synod_n shall_v be_v confuse_v and_o the_o resolution_n shall_v be_v hard_o therefore_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o orginal_a sin_n he_o forbid_v the_o deputy_n to_o proceed_v in_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n until_o those_o in_o rome_n have_v determine_v of_o their_o course_n the_o legate_n obey_v the_o last_o point_n but_o fear_v that_o the_o imperialist_n will_v leave_v the_o synod_n they_o treat_v in_o two_o congregation_n concern_v the_o reform_n of_o sermon_n and_o the_o philosophical_a part_n of_o they_o decree_n be_v frame_v as_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o bishosp_n yet_o so_o cunning_o that_o the_o friar_n have_v liberty_n still_o then_o they_o come_v sin_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o original_a sin_n the_o imperialist_n say_v the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v principaly_a to_o reduce_v germany_n and_o the_o article_n of_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o only_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o germany_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o crave_v by_o letter_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n shall_v speak_v of_o this_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o legate_n commend_v the_o advice_n but_o intend_v to_o follow_v their_o instruction_n say_v they_o will_v inform_v the_o nuntio_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n article_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o debate_v for_o gain_v of_o time_n the_o imperialist_n be_v â—atiffied_v hope_v to_o put_v off_o the_o summer_n ere_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v so_o new_a article_n be_v propound_v as_o draw_v out_o of_o lutheran_n book_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v calumny_n as_o the_o contradictory_n canon_n do_v show_v the_o divine_n will_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v but_o speak_v first_o of_o adam_n transgression_n what_o sin_n it_o be_v here_o how_o many_o head_n so_o many_o opinion_n then_o they_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n some_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n say_v it_o be_v concupiscence_n other_o follow_v anselm_n say_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o orginal_a righteousness_n other_o conjoin_v they_o both_o and_o those_o be_v again_o divide_v some_o follow_a bonaventura_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o concupiscence_n because_o it_o be_v positive_a other_o after_o aquinas_n hold_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v but_o the_o material_a part_n and_o because_o john_n scotus_n have_v follow_v anselm_n the_o franciscan_n stand_v for_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v more_o trouble_v about_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o but_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o imitation_n only_o in_o the_o four_o place_n they_o all_o hold_v that_o inclination_n to_o ill_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n yet_o here_o the_o franciscan_n fall_v upon_o their_o cardinal_a controversy_n with_o the_o dominican_n the_o franciscan_n will_v have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n except_v express_o and_o the_o dominican_n will_v not_o cardinal_z de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr have_v much_o ado_n to_o divert_v they_o from_o this_o point_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v restore_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n by_o a_o infuse_a quality_n which_o they_o call_v original_a grace_n albeit_o the_o punishment_n do_v remain_v for_o exercise_v of_o the_o just_a only_o antonius_n marinarus_n do_v oppose_v say_v concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v very_o a_o sin_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o account_v sin_n in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n soto_n join_v with_o he_o therefore_o other_o calling_n to_o mind_n that_o late_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o have_v condemn_v all_o trust_n in_o work_n and_o have_v call_v the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o famous_a heathen_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n they_o hold_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o be_v only_o the_o want_n of_o blessedness_n excep_v gregorius_n ariminensis_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o tormenter_n of_o child_n when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v so_o many_o controversy_n among_o the_o divine_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o decern_v only_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o article_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v marcus_n viguerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n jerom_n general_n of_o the_o augustinian_n and_o vega_n a_o franciscan_a say_v they_o can_v not_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a unless_o they_o first_o declare_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o the_o prelate_n make_v no_o account_n of_o their_o word_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o determine_v those_o school-point_n to_o the_o contentman_n of_o all_o party_n so_o they_o frame_v five_o canon_n and_o so_o many_o anathema_n but_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o point_n of_o except_v the_o bless_a virgin_n until_o direction_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v doctrine_n which_o may_v foster_v schism_n among_o themselves_o then_o they_o be_v both_o still_v so_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o prejudge_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o decree_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o comprehend_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o pope_n add_v the_o constitution_n of_o sixtus_n 4._o shall_v be_v observe_v so_o whether_o the_o imperialist_n will_v or_o not_o the_o five_o session_n be_v hold_v juny_a 17_o the_o five_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n and_o one_o have_v two_o part_n concern_v the_o reform_n of_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n be_v read_v and_o the_o six_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o july_n 29._o v._o in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o justification_n 6._o session_n 6._o the_o imperialist_n will_v delay_v it_o for_o the_o above_o name_v reason_n but_o three_o bishop_n and_o three_o divine_n be_v name_v to_o frame_v article_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o reformation_n the_o residence_n of_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n be_v set_v a_o soot_n concern_v justification_n 25._o article_n be_v bring_v some_o of_o work_n do_v before_o justification_n some_o of_o work_n after_o it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o justification_n of_o justification_n grace_n at_o the_o first_o none_o of_o the_o divine_n know_v what_o to_o say_v because_o the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o handle_v that_o matter_n as_o the_o other_o of_o original_a sin_n until_o they_o have_v guess_v about_o and_o then_o the_o franciscan_n follow_v scotus_n say_v work_v do_v by_o power_n of_o nature_n only_o deserve_v before_o god_n by_o way_n of_o congruity_n and_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o the_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o dominican_n follow_v thomas_n say_v no_o kind_n of_o merit_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o indeed_o congruous_a merit_n be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n even_o when_o they_o have_v most_o to_o do_v against_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n all_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v perfect_a and_o do_v merit_n salvation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o common_a consideration_n that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n signify_v benevolence_n which_o in_o he_o who_o have_v power_n bring_v forth_o necessary_o a_o good_a effect_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n they_o say_v the_o protestant_n think_v so_o mean_o of_o god_n majesty_n that_o they_o restrain_v the_o word_n grace_n unto_o the_o first_o signification_n and_o because_o some_o may_v say_v god_n can_v bestow_v no_o gift_n great_a than_o his_o son_n they_o say_v that_o benefit_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v bestow_v a_o particular_a benefit_n on_o several_a person_n and_o this_o be_v habitual_a grace_n or_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n
no_o less_o respect_n here_o be_v mention_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o german_a friar_n and_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o word_n as_o real_a and_o do_v against_o the_o man_n mind_n luther_n be_v more_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v before_o against_o the_o pardon-monger_n neither_o can_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n accord_n with_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o one_o party_n strive_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o to_o crub_n the_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o the_o other_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o these_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o rome_n deubt_n at_o rome_n the_o super-synod_n frame_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judge_v it_o hard_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n or_o to_o grant_v they_o all_o at_o last_o he_o direct_v the_o legate_n to_o yield_v in_o some_o and_o to_o cause_n so_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v delay_v unto_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o consult_v what_o may_v ensue_v upon_o such_o difficulty_n both_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n he_o fear_v worse_o a_o come_n he_o know_v the_o emperor_n have_v temporize_v with_o he_o and_o now_o when_o he_o prevail_v in_o germany_n he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n use_v the_o council_n for_o subdue_a italy_n and_o rome_n the_o near_a remedy_n think_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o synod_n but_o how_o to_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a so_o many_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o speak_v of_o to_o suspend_v it_o will_v require_v some_o weighty_a cause_n and_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o will_v immediate_o remove_v that_o cause_n to_o transfer_v it_o into_o another_o place_n where_o himself_o have_v absolute_a power_n seem_v fit_a he_o can_v not_o judge_v rome_n a_o fit_a place_n because_o the_o german_n will_v talk_v of_o it_o bolonia_n seem_v fit_a because_o it_o be_v nigh_o the_o alps_n and_o in_o a_o fertile_a soil_n then_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o be_v name_v in_o it_o but_o let_v the_o legate_n do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o their_o former_a bull_n of_o the_o date_n febr._n 22._o 1545_o in_o so_o do_v the_o blame_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o uphold_v they_o or_o if_o by_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o dishonour_n this_o he_o direct_v a_o cousin_n of_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr unto_o the_o legate_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n at_o the_o first_o the_o legate_n be_v amaze_v not_o know_v what_o show_n to_o pretend_v but_o then_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o intemperatnes_n of_o the_o air_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o fracastorius_fw-la physician_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o pop_n pensionary_a so_o the_o session_n vii_o be_v hold_v on_o march_n 3._o an._n 1547._o vii_o the_o next_o day_n in_o a_o general_n congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o remove_v the_o council_n the_o imperialist_n say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o epidemik_a a_o remove_v the_o council_n be_v remove_v disease_n as_o be_v pretend_v nevertheless_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o voice_v and_o by_o degree_n prevail_v to_o leap_v into_o bolonia_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v march_n 13_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o remove_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o nine_o session_n at_o bolonia_n aprile_a 21._o thirty_o and_o five_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n do_v assent_v card._n pacceco_n and_o 17_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a the_o imperial_a ambassador_n require_v that_o these_o remove_v not_o until_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v and_o give_v order_n those_o news_n be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o emperor_n take_v it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o judge_v that_o a_o weapon_n be_v wrest_v from_o he_o by_o manage_v of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o have_v bring_v all_o germany_n into_o obedience_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n commend_v their_o constancy_n and_o require_v that_o they_o remove_v not_o those_o consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o synodal_n act_n but_o all_o do_v judge_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o schism_n letter_n be_v send_v mutual_o between_o they_o at_o trent_n and_o they_o at_o bolonia_n and_o both_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n send_v more_o prelate_n unto_o bolonia_n where_o in_o many_o congregation_n nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o how_o their_o remove_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o emperor_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bolonia_n and_o unto_o rome_n represent_v some_o inconvenient_n of_o remove_v the_o synod_n and_o proffer_v some_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o treat_n again_o the_o bolonian_o answer_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o order_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o have_v already_o commit_v his_o full_a power_n unto_o the_o council_n the_o ambassador_n call_v those_o answer_n ascoff_v of_o their_o master_n and_o according_a to_o their_o order_n they_o make_v protestation_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v void_a which_o have_v follow_v or_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o few_o can_v not_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o chistendom_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n be_v deficient_a the_o emperor_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o become_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a law_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o the_o council_n be_v not_o restore_v until_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_n become_v p._n julius_n february_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulate_v his_o coronation_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o synod_n this_o p._n be_v now_o put_v to_o his_o thought_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o chief_a agent_n of_o transsering_a it_o but_o he_o have_v also_o hitherto_o mantain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o pope_n paul_n be_v as_o yet_o press_v to_o wit_n the_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o papal_a see_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o call_v not_o the_o council_n again_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o beget_v a_o bad_a conceit_n it_o consultation_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n it_o will_v provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o use_v national_a counsel_n yea_o and_o force_n against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o dissuade_v reason_n he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v levity_n in_o he_o because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o obedient_a unto_o his_o lord_n but_o now_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o present_a danger_n must_v be_v shun_v so_o he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o the_o imperialist_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o that_o advice_n where_o unto_o he_o be_v incline_v they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o council_n because_o before_o the_o election_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o at_o his_o coronation_n beside_o other_o reason_n he_o object_v principaly_a the_o danger_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n some_o answer_v god_n who_o have_v found_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o avance_v it_o above_o other_o will_v dissipate_v all_o contrary_a counsel_n some_o in_o simplicity_n think_v so_o and_o other_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v car._n crescentius_n say_v great_a exploit_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o some_o cause_n unknown_a or_o light_o account_v of_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v more_o fear_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o world_n will_v depart_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la than_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o disput_n or_o decree_n there_o be_v danger_n both_o way_n but_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o least_o dangerous_a must_v be_v choose_v the_o appear_a danger_n in_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preven_v by_o hold_v the_o father_n upon_o other_o purpose_n many_o especial_o the_o italian_n may_v be_v persuade_v with_o hope_n prince_n may_v be_v counterpoise_v difference_n may_v be_v foment_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v remedy_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n this_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v and_o nuntij_fw-la be_v dispatch_v into_o germany_n and_o france_n to_o represent_v the_o ingenuous_a applause_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o their_o common_a desire_n unto_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o in_o
obedience_n be_v to_o confess_v himself_o a_o vassal_n this_o treaty_n continue_v a_o year_n and_o in_o end_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v the_o election_n without_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v demand_v or_o not_o demand_v promise_v or_o not_o promise_v ibid._n he_o lament_v when_o he_o consider_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n with_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n nevertheless_o he_o maintain_v peace_n and_o no_o way_n hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o maintain_v a_o protestant_a minister_n phauserus_n in_o his_o court_n for_o a_o space_n he_o be_v oft_o at_o mass_n nor_o do_v abrogate_v papistry_n he_o say_v once_o to_o william_n bishop_n olovincensis_n there_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o domineer_v over_o man_n conscience_n at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o command_v man_n conscience_n they_o climb_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v unto_o solyman_n the_o acknowledgement_n which_o his_o father_n have_v covenant_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o part_n of_o hungary_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1566._o he_o have_v his_o first_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n where_o he_o seek_v subsidy_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o protestant_n seek_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v establish_v not_o only_o by_o universal_a consent_n but_o confirm_v also_o by_o oath_n that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n nor_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o good_n movable_a nor_o unmoveable_a and_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v permit_v the_o like_a liberty_n unto_o the_o papist_n within_o their_o dominion_n under_o pain_n of_o outlawry_n to_o the_o transgressor_n on_o both_o side_n as_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a unto_o any_o person_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o one_o religion_n unto_o the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o land_n of_o the_o emperor_n immediate_o but_o if_o any_o archb._n or_o other_o prelate_n will_v embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o benefice_n with_o all_o its_o revenue_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o a_o papist_n except_v those_o good_n or_o monastery_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v immediate_o subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o reform_a since_o the_o year_n 1552_o so_o that_o no_o plea_n of_o law_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o agreement_n be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o geo._n schonbor_n politic._n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o after_o this_o diet_n maximilian_n invade_v transsylvania_n and_o take_v wesperin_n and_o dodis_n wherefore_o solyman_n come_v with_o a_o huge_a army_n to_o aid_n john_n vaivoda_n prince_n of_o transsylvania_n and_o take_v some_o town_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n solyman_n die_v but_o his_o captain_n mahumet_n a_o bassa_n conceiled_a his_o death_n until_o selim_n be_v create_v successor_n unto_o his_o father_n then_o they_o take_v mo_z town_n that_o maximilian_n seek_v peace_n and_o obtain_v it_o upon_o hard_a condition_n than_o before_o the_o same_o year_n 1567._o william_n à _fw-fr grumbach_n a_o noble_a man_n but_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n take_v arm_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n against_o his_o superior_a wherefore_o the_o bishop_n outlaw_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o poverty_n yet_o he_o find_v favour_n with_o john-frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o some_o other_o he_o with_o some_o horseman_n invade_v writzburg_n and_o suprise_v it_o ere_o the_o bishop_n raise_v a_o army_n the_o surpriser_n be_v go_v hither_o and_o thither_o they_o begin_v another_o plot_n the_o emperor_n send_v augustus_n elector_n of_o saxony_n against_o they_o he_o prevail_v john-frederik_n be_v send_v prisoner_n into_o low_a austria_n grumbach_n and_o his_o chancelorr_n duke_n bruck_n be_v quarter_v baron_n baumgartner_n and_o some_o other_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o castle_n of_o grimmenstain_n be_v make_v level_n with_o the_o ground_n such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o proud_a rebel_n maximilian_n live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o peace_n an._n 1470._o the_o turk_n win_v nicosia_n a_o chief_a town_n of_o cyprus_n and_o famaugusta_n or_o salamys_n after_o a_o year_n siege_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o render_v bragadin_n governor_n of_o the_o town_n be_v excoriat_fw-la quick_a at_o command_n of_o the_o bassa_n mustapha_n and_o other_o be_v most_o cruel_o murder_v so_o all_o cyprus_n be_v take_v from_o crhistians_n then_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v possess_v it_o 200_o year_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n john_n duke_n of_o austria_n a_o soon_o of_o charles_n v._o be_v general_n of_o the_o navy_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o firth_n of_o corinth_n alias_o golfo_n de_fw-fr lepanto_n 25000._o turk_n be_v slay_v 4000_o captive_a and_o almost_o all_o their_o navy_n with_o rich_a spoil_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christians_n 14000._o captive_a christian_n be_v deliver_v an._n 1575._o maximilian_n seek_v by_o many_o mean_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o poland_n and_o when_o steven_n prince_n of_o transsylvania_n be_v prefer_v he_o be_v never_o see_v to_o be_v jovaill_n again_o he_o cause_v his_o son_n rodulph_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o a_o diet_n at_o ratisbon_n and_o die_v in_o time_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o octob._n 1576._o pet._n mexia_n two_o rodulph_n ii_o immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o seek_v not_o only_a confirmation_n but_o to_o be_v declare_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n he_o hold_v his_o first_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n a_o 1582_o where_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o he_o urge_v the_o gregorian_a calendare_n and_o seek_v aid_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o take_v arm_n against_o gebhard_n bishop_n of_o colein_n because_o he_o forsake_v the_o pope_n as_o follow_v an._n 1584._o rodolph_n and_o amurath_n iii_o emperor_n of_o turk_n make_v truce_n for_o 93_o year_n but_o the_o same_o year_n in_o october_n 10000_o turk_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o carniola_n they_o burn_v and_o waste_v sundry_a town_n and_o village_n and_o carry_v away_o christian_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o eaptivity_n within_o two_o day_n a_o company_n of_o christian_n meet_v they_o in_o croatia_n they_o deliver_v the_o christian_n and_o rout_v the_o turk_n osiand_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o amurath_n think_v to_o have_v make_v conquest_n of_o all_o hungary_n and_o enter_v into_o croatia_n then_o follow_v continual_a war_n until_o the_o year_n 1606_o victory_n incline_v now_o to_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o then_o to_o the_o other_o rodulph_n have_v a_o league_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o muscove_n and_o receive_v supply_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n against_o amurath_n rodulph_n reign_v 36._o year_n chap._n iij_o of_o diverse_a country_n j._n by_o the_o preambulatory_a piece_n before_o ge._n cassander_n consultation_n cassandri_n consultatio_fw-la cassandri_n it_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ja._n thuan_n that_o the_o emperor_n ferdiâ—and_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o though_o too_o late_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o cardinal_n moron_n wherefore_o he_o take_v another_o course_n to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n when_o he_o can_v not_o find_v remedy_n abroad_o he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a at_o home_n so_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o son_n maximilian_n he_o send_v for_o george_n cassander_n live_v then_o in_o duisburg_n to_o show_v some_o way_n of_o conciliate_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n his_o letter_n be_v date_v may_n 22._o 1564._o 2._o the_o emperor_n purpose_n be_v that_o if_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o prudent_a man_n he_o can_v effectuate_v no_o more_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o settle_a form_n of_o religion_n in_o hungary_n bohem_n and_o his_o other_o hereditary_a dominion_n cassander_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v travel_n because_o he_o be_v goutish_a but_o after_o another_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o king_n ferdinand_n he_o write_v his_o consultation_n for_o that_o effect_n before_o he_o send_v it_o ferdinand_n be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o maximilian_n none_o have_v write_v against_o the_o consultatio_fw-la it_o seem_v papist_n will_v not_o write_v against_o it_o because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n albeit_o corrupt_a and_o it_o be_v a_o schism_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o reform_a write_v not_o against_o it_o because_o he_o maintain_v the_o most_o and_o main_a article_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o book_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o a_o big_a volume_n with_o
other_o his_o work_n i_o therefore_o subjoin_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o because_o some_o poison_n be_v in_o it_o i_o add_v a_o little_a antidote_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a unto_o some_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o show_v his_o rule_n of_o judge_v the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o a_o most_o sure_o rule_v the_o ancient_n have_v use_v in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o in_o such_o contention_n arise_v controversy_n about_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o writer_n chief_o of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n i._n or_o of_o gregory_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a work_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v one_o or_o two_o by_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o every_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n may_v not_o be_v rash_o receive_v see_v in_o many_o place_n they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o private_a judgement_n and_o wherein_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a maintainer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o safe_a unity_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o have_v the_o weight_n of_o irrefragable_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n wherein_o they_o declare_v constant_o the_o public_a and_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o method_n be_v conform_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n his_o principal_a scope_n seem_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o manifest_a and_o though_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a not_o a_o little_a in_o integrity_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n yea_o and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o she_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o profess_v communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o albeit_o different_a in_o many_o particulares_fw-la neither_o shall_v we_o separate_v from_o she_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o separat_fw-la from_o the_o jewish_a church_n albeit_o corrupt_a neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n violate_v the_o union_n but_o only_o speak_v against_o she_o and_o come_v out_o of_o she_o but_o by_o dissent_v from_o the_o error_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n and_o some_o other_o violat_a the_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o beit_v they_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o may_v be_v call_v his_o private_a judgement_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o other_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o not_o the_o constant_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v manifest_a always_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o nor_o of_o john_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12_o and_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o general_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a 2._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v depart_v not_o a_o little_a in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n but_o how_o far_o she_o have_v depart_v may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v by_o the_o history_n 3._o his_o advice_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o be_v a_o main_a question_n but_o certain_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o though_o our_o saviour_n make_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o he_o foretell_v that_o when_o these_o labourer_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n shall_v have_v kill_v the_o heir_n the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o not_o a_o stone_n of_o their_o temple_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o where_o be_v their_o church_n then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o place_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o pophet_n and_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o time_n before_o the_o time_n be_v come_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o depart_v but_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v than_o they_o depart_v and_o for_o this_o very_a point_n steeven_n be_v martyr_a act._n 6._o 14._o the_o same_o distinction_n serve_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n cyprian_n and_o paulin_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o violat_a the_o union_n when_o she_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o when_o she_o become_v the_o whore_n and_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n than_o be_v the_o time_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n god_n people_n be_v with_o she_o and_o in_o she_o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o protest_v against_o their_o adulterous_a mother_n but_o come_v out_o from_o she_o then_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o seem_v to_o despair_v that_o ever_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o overture_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n of_o distraction_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v remit_v some_o what_o of_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o yield_v a_o little_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o wish_n and_o admonition_n of_o many_o good_a people_n will_v reform_v the_o manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v depart_v and_o next_o that_o those_o who_o eschue_v those_o vice_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o other_o extremity_n will_v confess_v their_o fault_n and_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n in_o other_o article_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o popish_a church_n he_o put_v often_o a_o blame_n upon_o the_o reform_a if_o not_o for_o their_o tenet_n yet_o for_o their_o practice_n for_o example_n of_o justification_n he_o say_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o article_n that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n merit_n or_o work_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v evermore_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o i_o wonder_v why_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o article_n as_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o not_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n afterward_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n say_v i_o consider_v three_o thing_n whereupon_o all_o my_o hope_n stand_v the_o love_n of_o adoption_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o perform_v and_o say_v he_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n say_v not_o that_o they_o teach_v doubt_v whereby_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o mistrust_v but_o such_o fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o diligence_n of_o live_v well_o and_o of_o keep_v the_o receive_a grace_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v forth_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o they_o call_v this_o sear_n chaste_a and_o filial_a which_o perfect_a love_n cast_v not_o forth_o but_o retain_v and_o cherish_v which_o fear_n have_v always_o adjoin_v confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o god_n fatherly_a good-pleasure_n and_o see_v those_o thing_n be_v teach_v tooday_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o right_o in_o accuse_v the_o present_a church_n that_o she_o bid_v and_o teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o put_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n as_o they_o speak_v among_o the_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o she_o of_o free_a will_v he_o say_v on_o the_o 18._o arctic_a the_o sum_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v former_o and_o now_o be_v consist_v in_o this_o what_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v do_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v asscribe_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v
the_o king_n be_v commove_v for_o the_o dishonour_n he_o apprehend_v do_v unto_o he_o that_o day_n therefore_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o commission_n and_o go_v to_o their_o lodging_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n go_v to_o lithgow_v all_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a inhabitant_n in_o edinburgh_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n be_v warn_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o remove_v and_o to_o sit_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o next_o proclamation_n the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o search_v and_o apprehend_v the_o author_n of_o that_o heinous_a attempt_n some_o of_o the_o burgess_n be_v commit_v to_o sundry_a ward_n the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n be_v command_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o town_n because_o the_o king_n wrath_n be_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o chief_a octavianes_n may_v use_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n after_o advice_n with_o some_o other_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o till_o the_o present_a flamm_n be_v over_o for_o all_o the_o diligent_a inquisition_n which_o be_v make_v many_o day_n no_o ground_n can_v be_v find_v of_o any_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o only_o when_o the_o tumult_n be_v raise_v one_o or_o two_o cry_v to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o octavianes_n abuser_n of_o the_o king_n to_o take_v order_n with_o they_o for_o which_o word_n they_o be_v fine_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o intention_n to_o do_v harm_n unto_o any_o man_n what_o can_v have_v himdr_v then_o from_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o party_n in_o readiness_n able_a to_o withstand_v they_o you_o see_v then_o the_o tumult_n of_o decemb._n 17._o be_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o move_v the_o k._n to_o charge_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o wrong_v the_o whole_a nationall_n church_n for_o the_o tumult_n of_o one_o town_n howbeit_o their_o fact_n have_v be_v ground_v on_o bad_a intention_n nor_o may_v ks_n thrust_v christ_n government_n to_o the_o door_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o bring-in_a what_o form_n they_o please_v but_o as_o no_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v so_o that_o tumult_n can_v not_o serve_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o pretence_n see_v as_o it_o be_v now_o discover_v the_o alteration_n be_v intend_v before_o december_n 17._o on_o the_o 20._o day_n pa._n galloway_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n at_o lithgow_n but_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v near_o the_o king_n only_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o band_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o minister_n under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o their_o stipend_n but_o he_o and_o other_o after_o he_o refuse_v for_o many_o reason_n the_o question_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o 55._o in_o number_n come_v forth_o in_o print_n soon_o after_o and_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n february_n 29._o for_o consult_v upon_o and_o determine_v the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a of_o the_o church_n alswell_o in_o application_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o whole_a policy_n in_o all_o these_o question_n the_o main_a point_n of_o policy_n to_o wit_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v conceiled_a howbeit_o chief_o aim_v at_o in_o time_n of_o these_o stir_n in_o scotland_n begin_v throughout_o england_n the_o more_o solemn_a and_o pious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n england_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v in_o england_n day_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o an._n 1595._o by_o p._n bind_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_n enlarge_v with_o addition_n an._n 1606._o wherein_o these_o follow_a opinion_n be_v maintain_v 1._o the_o command_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o mosaical_a decalogue_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a 2._o whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v take_v away_o priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n this_o sabbath_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o still_o remain_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o christian_n shall_v take_v ourselves_o as_o straight_o bind_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n whereof_o all_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n 4._o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o day_n must_v be_v a_o notable_a and_o singular_a rest_n a_o most_o careful_a exact_a and_o precise_a rest_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o man_n be_v accustom_v 5._o scholar_n on_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o study_v the_o liberal_a art_n nor_o lawyer_n to_o consult_v the_o case_n nor_o peruse_v mens_fw-la evidentes_fw-la 6._o sergeant_n apparitor_n and_o summoner_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o execute_v their_o office_n 7._o justices_z not_o to_o examine_v cause_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n 8._o ring_v of_o more_o bell_n than_o one_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v 9_o no_o solemn_a feast_n nor_o wedding_n dinner_n to_o be_v make_v on_o that_o day_n 10._o all_o honest_a recreation_n and_o pleasure_n lawful_a on_o other_o day_n as_o shoot_v fence_a bowl_a on_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 11._o no_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v of_o pleasure_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a matter_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o take_v this_o doctrine_n be_v partly_o because_o of_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o eminent_a piety_n of_o such_o person_n as_o maintain_v it_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n especial_o in_o corporation_n begin_v to_o be_v precise_o keep_v people_n become_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o forbear_v such_o sport_n as_o by_o statute_n be_v yet_o permit_v yea_o many_o rejoice_v at_o their_o own_o restraint_n herein_o on_o this_o day_n the_o stout_a fencer_n lay_v down_o his_o buckler_n the_o skilful_a archer_n unbend_v his_o bow_n count_v all_o shoot_v to_o be_v beside_o the_o mark_n may-game_n and_o morish-dances_a grow_v out_o of_o request_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o bell_n shall_v be_v silence_v from_o jingle_v about_o man_n leg_n if_o their_o ring_n in_o steepl_n be_v judge_v unlawful_a some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o former_a pleasure_n like_o child_n who_o grown_n big_a blush_n themselves_o out_o of_o their_o rattle_v and_o whistle_v other_o forbear_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o many_o leave_v they_o off_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a compliance_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v account_v licentious_a yet_o the_o learned_a be_v much_o divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o these_o doctrine_n some_o embrace_v they_o as_o ancient_a truth_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n long_o disuse_v and_o neglect_v and_o now_o seasonable_o revive_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n other_o conceive_v they_o ground_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n but_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o manifest_a advance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o oppose_v they_o see_v none_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o complain_v be_v deceive_v into_o their_o own_o good_a but_o a_o three_o sort_n flat_o fall_v out_o with_o these_o position_n as_o gall_v man_n neck_n with_o a_o jewish_a yoke_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n that_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v remove_v the_o rigour_n thereof_o and_o allow_v man_n lawful_a recreation_n that_o this_o doctrine_n put_v a_o unequal_a lustre_n on_o the_o sunday_n on_o set_a purpose_n to_o eclipse_v all_o other_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o strict_a observance_n be_v set_v up_o of_o faction_n to_o be_v a_o character_n of_o difference_n to_o brand_v all_o for_o libertine_n who_o do_v not_o entertain_v it_o how_o ever_o for_o some_o year_n together_o in_o this_o controversy_n dr_n bind_v alone_o carry_v the_o garland_n none_o offer_v open_o to_o oppose_v yea_o as_o he_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n observe_v many_o both_o in_o their_o preach_n writing_n and_o disputation_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o argument_n and_o though_o archb._n whitgift_n in_o the_o year_n 1599_o by_o his_o letter_n have_v forbid_v those_o book_n any_o more_o to_o be_v print_v and_o sir_n john_n popham_n lord_n chief_a justice_n in_o their_o year_n 1600._o do_v call_v they_o in_o yet_o all_o their_o care_n do_v but_o for_o the_o present_a make_v the_o sunday_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n to_o arise_v soon_o after_o in_o more_o brightness_n for_o the_o archb._n his_o know_a opposition_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o anti-episcopal_a brethren_n render_v his_o action_n more_o odious_a as_o if_o out_o of_o envy_n he_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o pearl_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o some_o conceive_v though_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o judge_n popham_n place_n to_o punish_v
and_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v end_v before_o midday_n and_o the_o same_o day_n they_o conveen_v in_o their_o six_o session_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o historical_a narration_n say_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v approve_v but_o again_o alter_v through_o pretend_a haste_n and_o otherwise_o conceive_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n no_o reason_n be_v in_o public_a which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i_o leave_v to_o decide_v the_o five_o article_n which_o the_o ministry_n propound_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v not_o answer_v in_o the_o book_n and_o b._n spotswood_n supply_v the_o three_o say_v the_o king_n esteem_v the_o minister_n most_o guilty_a and_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v with_o they_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o by_o examination_n take_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o especial_o robert_z bruce_n be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n in_o stay_v the_o tumult_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v rather_o than_o punish_v he_o answer_v grant_v they_o do_v stay_v the_o tumult_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v first_o correct_v for_o that_o fault_n he_o will_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o their_o reward_n not_o the_o less_o at_o theassembly_n request_v he_o will_v be_v contenr_o they_o be_v relax_v upon_o caution_n to_o under_o trial_n of_o law_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n be_v permit_v to_o return_v and_o have_v their_o peace_n grant_v but_o not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o place_n the_o king_n take_v now_o the_o occasion_n of_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o some_o two_o year_n before_o have_v be_v move_v for_o distribute_v the_o people_n of_o edinburgh_n into_o several_a parish_n and_o plant_v more_o minister_n among_o they_o here_o i_o add_v a_o remarkable_a comparison_n of_o precede_a assembly_n with_o this_o and_o other_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o hist_n narr_n 1._o before_o the_o spiritual_a assembly_n a_o comparison_n of_o assembly_n office-bearer_n appoint_v time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n after_o they_o be_v appoint_v where_n &_o when_o it_o please_v the_o king_n 2._o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n commission_n or_o speech_n 3._o before_o matter_n be_v propound_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o brethren_n be_v direct_v to_o seek_v light_a out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o conference_n meditation_n prayer_n after_o course_n be_v plot_v in_o the_o king_n cabinet_n and_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o execution_n according_o and_o impediment_n remove_v every_o man_n be_v observe_v and_o either_o commend_v or_o censure_v as_o this_o man_n be_v the_o king_n man_n a_o honest_a man_n a_o discreet_a man_n a_o peaceable_a man_n he_o go_v this_o way_n that_o man_n be_v seditious_a brain_n sick_a factious_a he_o reason_v in_o the_o contrary_n 4._o before_o matter_n be_v discuss_v at_o length_n pleasant_o without_o contrrolement_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n acquiesce_v to_o reason_n now_o if_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n insist_v and_o can_v not_o be_v shift_v with_o a_o frivolous_a distinguo_fw-la the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v present_a fall_v upon_o he_o bear_v he_o down_o and_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n 5._o before_o the_o common_a aim_n be_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o presence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v zealous_a holy_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n procure_v good_a order_n &_o reverence_n to_o the_o assembly_n now_o the_o prince_n presence_n or_o purpose_n be_v only_o regard_v a_o honest_a man_n be_v taunt_v &_o mock_v either_o by_o gesture_n or_o speech_n 6._o man_n of_o best_a gift_n before_o have_v free_a access_n and_o their_o gift_n be_v employ_v now_o plot_n be_v lay_v down_o how_o none_o shall_v have_v place_n but_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n 7._o before_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o deliberation_n and_o to_o vote_v free_o &_o indifferent_o now_o nothing_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v agitat_fw-la in_o public_a but_o that_o which_o the_o king_n man_n be_v sure_a to_o carry_v with_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o to_o this_o the_o catalogue_n of_o commissioner_n name_n must_v be_v view_v that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o will_v vote_n with_o they_o and_o who_o against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o roll_n be_v call_v the_o wont_a order_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o as_o at_o this_o last_o assembly_n such_o be_v call_v as_o favour_v the_o course_n 8._o in_o a_o word_n the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v seek_v before_o now_o the_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o frame_v &_o conform_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o free_a monarch_n and_o to_o advance_v his_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n in_o all_o cause_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o point_n at_o more_o in_o parriculare_a afterward_o the_o same_o author_n show_v that_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v try_v and_o find_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o other_o d._n black_a be_v suffer_v to_o return_v out_o of_o his_o confinement_n to_o santandrews_n this_o show_n of_o calmness_n make_v many_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o in_o the_o mâ—an_n time_n the_o plot_n be_v a_o lay_n the_o next_o general_n assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o may_n at_o dundy_n when_o it_o be_v lawful_o begin_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n pont_n the_o last_o choose_v moderator_n the_o member_n be_v weary_v with_o attend_v on_o robert_n rolock_n come_n who_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o have_v moderator_n he_o be_v a_o godly_a &_o jearned_a man_n but_o credulous_a not_o so_o fit_a for_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o for_o the_o pulpit_n and_o school_n nor_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n assembly_n the_o 60._o assembly_n that_o be_v then_o in_o work_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o plotter_n think_v needful_a his_o old_a master_n thomas_n buchanan_n be_v now_o win_v to_o the_o king_n side_n and_o toon_v &_o tutor_v he_o as_o he_o see_v fit_v they_o think_v the_o estimation_n man_n have_v of_o he_o will_v induce_v many_o to_o their_o course_n so_o much_o travel_n be_v take_v in_o his_o election_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v acquaint_v before_o bring_v other_o of_o any_o note_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n this_o be_v their_o exercise_n morning_n &_o evening_n after_o that_o terror_n and_o threat_n be_v carry_v to_o andrew_n melvin_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o after_o some_o rough_a conference_n be_v dimit_v calm_o so_o far_o in_o that_o place_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o b._n spotswood_n say_v here_o in_o this_o assembly_n mr_n robert_n rolock_n be_v elect_v to_o preside_n though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o order_n it_o be_v doubt_v what_o he_o mean_v here_o see_v the_o christian_a world_n know_v that_o robert_n rolock_o be_v a_o famous_a minister_n many_o year_n before_o that_o time_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o learned_a commentary_n namely_o that_o on_o the_o ephesian_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1590._o as_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o reprinting_n do_v still_o carry_v and_o the_o tittle_a page_n call_v he_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n i_o omit_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o several_a assemb_v before_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o one_o of_o two_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v wirtten_v so_o one_o that_o he_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n or_o prerogative_n of_o prelate_n and_o so_o where_o be_v no_o prelate_n can_v be_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o what_o law_n certain_o not_o by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n where_o be_v it_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n he_o will_v say_v that_o be_v not_o universal_a before_o popery_n prevail_v as_o be_v before_o in_o century_n xi_o nor_o after_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n low_a germany_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o scotland_n where_o episcopacy_n be_v abjure_v and_o also_o condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yea_o and_o the_o word_n order_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v a_o mere_a popish_a term_n never_o know_v in_o the_o world_n but_o since_o they_o devise_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o catararchy_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o hierarchy_n yea_o and_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v but_o accidentary_a or_o not_o necessary_a unto_o order_n see_v our_o saviour_n lay_v not_o hand_n on_o this_o apostl_n as_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr sacram_fw-la witness_v of_o some_o pp_n and_o schoolman_n judge_v so_o for_o clear_v this_o doubt_n be_v a_o question_n which_o of_o these_o two_o